Chapter 1 :



berlin, Germany :

The young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the naked char to silently cry. He looked out the windowpane at the showery city, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's name are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in dead body but broken in spirit, her inner thighs red from the pedigree of her torn hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her twisted cries of bother and lustfulness, caught in both sexual humiliation and fulfilment. The young man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty curl and he flicked his digit as if to say that there was something he needed to show her. The woman was dragged out of the bed as if an invisible manus had grabbed her by the pharynx. She hit the bulwark beside the man and crumpled to the storey, gasping for air with a wale worn into her neck from an unseen force. He grabbed her Kuki as if to slip a kiss, forcing her to count up at him.

She had spoken to him in German, so he answered in kind. His interpreter was cryptic and commanding, undeserving of someone so young, yet the power he wielded and the misrepresented depth of his soul were unlike any other human.

"In God's public figure you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a broken toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be liberate of me. You will spend the rest period of your life with a sum filled with both fear and love, terrified of my touch but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure body of yours after the matter I have done to it ? What man could ever fall in dearest with your individual after I've bent it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are disengage, but the cage I've put you in will never evaporate. Until the day you die, you are my property. But now it's time for me to find oneself something new to play with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's time for me to move on once again. I need some new eating grounds."



Roma, Italia :

The book bag hit the juvenile delinquent's head like a flail, knocking him to the ground while his friends watched in electrical shock. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old girlfriend, her typeface flushed with furore in a red as bright as her hair, the doll of her school uniform gently swaying in the breeze, and the crucifix hanging around her neck gleaming in the dayspring sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not merit the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the alley wall.

The boy got to his feet with blood pouring from his nozzle."You damn crab !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her expression, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to deform back and letting her knock him in the Adam's apple. As he fell back to the ground, one of his friends lunged with a knife in his helping hand. Forsaking her pride and hoping nobody would see under her skirt, she spun around and delivered a kicking to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer egg. The last delinquent stood, shaking like a folio and holding out two cans of nebuliser blusher like they were mace.

The miss shot him a dirty look."If you even think of getting a one drop of paint on my uniform, I swear in the name of Heaven that not even God will be able to find your remains."His small glint of courage extinguished like a standard candle, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her Koran bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Roma, she chased him while trying to ignore the building pain in her ankles from the uneven cobble dry land. It didn't help that her shoal place weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every turn and across every open street. She saw him cut into an back street and skidded past it, grabbing a opus of a brick jutting out of the ground. Getting back to her effort, she took careful aim and hurled the square stone at the fleeing Vandal, striking him in the back of the head and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to show that you can't escape your sins. You'd well pray for your immortal soul when you wake up…"

Catching her breath, she looked at her ticker and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little time she had and her beginning class would be starting in a few minutes.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The redheader looked up at her blonde roommate, Sophie, standing by her desk. The schoolroom was filled with students all the same age, male and female. The young lady were all dressed in plaid skirts with gabardine blouses and knee windsock, the boys wearing black gasp and white clergy shirts with educatee clerical collars. Everyone carried a hybridizing with them, either around their cervix or on rosary Ernst Boris Chain. Helena had just managed to get back to school day before course started and now all the educatee were waiting for the teacher to arrive.

"How can you severalize ?"

"Because you're wearing that apparent face of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinner in their place."

"Ephesians 4:32, you must recall to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a taste of the torment that awaits them in Hell if they do not afford themselves up to Saviour Saviour and renounce their sinful way,"she shot back.

"wellspring I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't headache, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary citizens committee will force me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the educatee scurrying to their desks in reverence. Their teacher, sis Olivia, was strict beyond measure. She was nicknamed the sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Israelite made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short circuit blond hair and methamphetamine hydrochloride, a woman in her later twenty who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now class, we will continue where we left off yesterday in translating Book of Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Koran 6, Verse 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the manly students nervously stood up, holding his Holy Scripture and reading off the verse line in Latin. If he got a single word wrong, she would assail him like locust. One by one, the pupil took turns reading off verses from the Word, translating them from English to Latin. Whenever someone made a mistake, they would be ordered to make the death march to Sister Olivia's desk, outstretch their work force, and let her slap her trustworthy meter joint against their knuckle, each hearable slash of the wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better judgment, capital of Montana allowed her eyes to betray and expect out the window at the cheery campus of rosewood University. The schooltime had originally been developed to help deal with Italia's high orphan pace while spreading the Christian trust, starting out as a Christian academy for youngster. Eventually, other countries began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great results, and then families started sending in their nipper. It was now the largest and one of the most prestigious Catholic schools in the world, boasting a student eubstance ranging from preschoolers to college student and with armies of new priests and nun being marched out every year, ready to spread the word of Jesus Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any kind of requisite for the schooltime, but after 12 years, it became engrained in the person of most of the students.

"O'Connor !"

Helena's head perked up at the strait of her finale name being called and her face became red in embarrassment. It was her turn to translate but she had been too fussy daydreaming to pay tending to the class. She had no idea which verse she had to translate, and if she asked… sister Olivia would practically crucify her.

"capital of Montana O'Connor, come to the Disciplinary citizens committee's federal agency immediately."

The annunciation from the PA arrangement let her release a sigh of relief. punishment had saved her from punishment. All the students shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, Sister Olivia, but I must leave,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that capital of Montana hadn't been paying attention."Go, but I still expect you to translate when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

taking her book bag with her, Helena stepped out of the schoolroom and began walking as fast as she could down the student residence. Running was against the linguistic rule, but with how enceinte the school was, she needed to put in some speed and reach the committee before they sent out another announcement. Stepping out into the loose campus, she allowed herself a moment to revel the sunlight, picnic, and sense of smell of grass, and then took off in a run. She passed by many other student in her rapid dash, both male and female. Normally Catholic schooling like these had sexuality separatism, but with how many scholarly person were joining the clergy, rosewood Academy used the coed universe as a way to help the students prepare for their vows of celibacy. By having all these teenager learning side-by-side in this holy school day, it was simply a matter of teaching them to cut temptation. Dating was strictly forbidden, and if they could graduate without ever giving in to their extraordinary desires, they would be ready for the clergy.

She at last reached the building with the subject commission, and after climbing two flights of step, arrived at the entree to their situation. As she approached the door, she took a moment of apprehension her breather and tidy up her hair. She stepped through an exposed doorway into a waiting way, with an assistant behind a desk, a corridor lined with doorway, and respective chairs and a couch in the recess of the elbow room. Sitting in one of the president was a Brigham Young man, though from the very brief glimpse she gave him, she couldn't quite tell his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could have older, since unlike the other male students in this schoolhouse, he was dressed in the black clerical crownwork of an ordained minister. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode by him to the supporter's desk.

"hello, capital of Montana. Same as usual ?"the woman asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's firstly meeting with the Disciplinary citizens committee. She sighed with a tired smile.

"hi, Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second door. She entered a group discussion room, where five teacher sat behind a long table, glaring at her with judgmental centre. Two of them were priest and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm sure you know why we called you here,"the older teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female teacher cleared her pharynx."Three young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up blood with a break dance nose and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in exonerate point. What do you have got to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her posture and her eyes became steely."I was doing God's study, helping to cure this metropolis of its sin. Why should I have gone easy on them when they will front far worse in Hell ?"

One of the priests slammed his handwriting on the table."That is not your decision to make ! That is the job of the police force, not a student of this schooling. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad figure. We can not condone your action at law, violence can never be tolerated from somebody who claims to crusade in the gens of Redeemer Christ !"

"I will regret for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to order them that she did not realize their authority.

"You'll do more than that. On top of fifteen Apostle's Creeds and ten Hail Marys, you are going to go and apologize to those son before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a sheet of newspaper with their address and capital of Montana bit her knife, working to celebrate her snappishness in check.

"Yes, Father Brian."

"Good, and to lighten your soul with a good deed, we have something else for you to do…"The old non-Christian priest pressed down on the release of a nearby intercom."Mary, please send him in."

The scholarly person Helena had seen before stepped into the room, letting her at final stage get a good aspect at him. He was quite marvellous and very handsome, with a square jaw, blueing eyes, and brown whisker cut very short but still kind of spiky. She actually felt her pump flutter at the sight of him but shook the sensation away with a retightening of her moral corset.

"This is Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. Show him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing several classes together. Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now Sister Olivia is going to beat me like a mule because I have to miss socio-economic class and usher this guy the ropes. No, no, it's not his geological fault. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to outwear a grin, she held out her hand to throw off his."Nice to meet you."

He took her handwriting and looked at her with surefooted middle. For a import, she thought he was going to lean down and kiss her hired man."The pleasure is mine."

capital of Montana suddenly felt her face go red, but she had no idea why."Ok, observe me and I'll give you a tour."

About to step into the hall, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her name."Helena, remember : every time you cause problem, you make it harder for yourself to achieve your finish. You're facing a massive labor already. Don't ruin things for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic school girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apologies, but I could try the conversation you and the teachers were having. You sent three people to the infirmary and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a combative billet with them. Considering that I don't see any scratches on you or even a marking on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

mass normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no judgment in his articulation. She tried not to blush at the praise, never expecting him to just reveal her true ego with such intuition."As the teacher will distinguish you, it is not one of my effective features. I've been training myself since I was a child in martial graphics and other fight style. They come in W. C. Handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skills are for the end that Father of the Church Thomas mentioned ?"

capital of Montana giggled."You catch on pretty quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The truth is that my goal is to join the Swiss Guard and serve His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss people sentry duty didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the for the first time. If I can raise myself, then I'm sure the holy place Father will allow me to serve him. What about you, do you design to go a priest or do you take other goals ?"

"As it so happens, it's my dream to become Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a staircase, capital of Montana looking at him in shock."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his script and lifted her chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her face go red and for a import she couldn't movement. She stared into his eyes, surefooted and ambitions, with her own center suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the number one stride."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the doubtfulness, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his back talk."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that unknown moment out of her head as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself rum about this starter."So where are you from ? You speak English clearly as a low gear speech but I can't place your idiom. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite sound American."

"I'm from a little bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English is my first language, I've picked up stress and coalesce them all together. I can certainly tell that you are Irish Gaelic, from that pilus and name, but I can also differentiate that you've worked to try and blot out your accent mark. So why would a ruby-red looker from the emerald isle try to obscure her inheritance ?"

She turned around quickly, her nerve flushed both in chafe and undeniable superbia from the flattery."Now you listen here, relationships among students are forbidden, both by this school day and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliments will win me over."

Xavier stepped back, shocked by her outburst but still maintaining that minor smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the honorable policy."

Helena's typeface paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up right then ? Something is improper with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's restrain going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a large brick building, the position caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunlight. Through the large oak doors, they stepped into an expansive cafeteria. long tables were set out with adequate seats for hundred of bookman, but now all were discharge, save for the few kids who came to study during their free period.

"This is where we come for our repast at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many scholarly person we have, there are three chemise for each repast. The older you are, the later you eat. The shoal does it to adapt with the scholarly person'circadian musical rhythm. semen on, we'll cross over through here to the science wing."

Marching past the empty tables, they made their way to the back of the dining amphitheatre. Halfway through the room, they came across a girl sitting alone, nobody on either incline or across from her. She looked about fifteen but was pocket-size for her age, with brownish hair's-breadth cut short and her head low as if individual had just tried to tickle her cervix. She didn't have any book of account or even intellectual nourishment with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at Helena and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with sparkling heart. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the exit, they stepped back international. Just as the room access closed behind them, Helena's stomach let out a loud muttering. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would chuckle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our homeroom before our next year starts. At lunch, I'll have to go and apologise to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to fall with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. Detention, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to bedamn at the strait of baby Olivia's voice. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a endorsement after the doorbell for the side by side period sounded. She put on a brave boldness and turned to the nun."Sister, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not talk to me like I am an nescient fool !"She then turned to him."Being new to this course of study is no self-justification for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll motive to wear upon some short pants for what I have planned."

The whole class watched, praying for God to have mercy on the truants'soulfulness. Helena watched Xavier, waiting to see his reaction, and to her impact, she thought for a second that he was actually smirking."Spare the rod, spoil the kid,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty seating area in the classroom.

"And capital of Montana, I still expect you to translate that verse."

‘ hoot it.'



The following stratum continued on without anything out of lodge. As usual, multiple scholar got a tough relish from Sister Olivia's measure stick for small infractions. Helena got it twice when her stomach growled. Both clock time, she held a defiant frown on her face, refusing to show any pain. Several prison term, the teacher directed the hardest doubtfulness to Xavier, but with his common confident smirk, he answered everything with perfect accuracy and detail. Luckily they got a reprieve when the category had to a dissimilar building for Biology Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to derive along ? I could help you keep your temper in check."

Xavier and Helena were standing at the incoming to the cafeteria with students from grades 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be fine. You go eat. I'm more upset about the time. There is no way this will take less than an hr, meaning of row that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"wellspring maybe there is something I can do to convince babe Olivia to chip in you a qualifying this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't work. You'll probably just anger her even more. Relax ; I'll be okay. She can't fault me."



capital of Montana looked at the address above the door and then back at the inclination the Discipline committee had given her. This was supposedly the home of the guy that she had knocked out with a hit to the cervix. After the injuries he had received, he would be home, but considering the graffiti she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had school to go to anyway. The house wasn't much, or at to the lowest degree any unspoilt or worse than the other sick brick mansion lining the street. Above the door was the window to a bedroom, currently candid.

backrest at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of food in strawman of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his crotch around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fortune, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the doorway. She just had to be civil, apologize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Saint Francis Xavier continued to spin his forking, while under his breath, he whispered something in a continuous prayer. Throughout the room, bookman grimaced as their intellectual nourishment lost all taste and became like ashes in their sassing.

No one came to the room access, so Helena knocked again. beshrew it, could soul please answer ? ! A hiss John Drew her center downward, where a drift cat stepped out of the nearby skittle alley and hissed at her. Roma was full of them, considered by many a pain in the neck. capital of Montana normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a shiver up her vertebral column. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its hair on end and a low growling in its pharynx. Without her listening, there was the sound of Sir Henry Joseph Wood creaking above her.

Xavier began to chuckle to himself, his humble laughs interrupting the white noise he was seemingly grumble, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random pupil were standing up, claiming that they were feeling sick and needed to go the hospital. Finally, the fork he had been spinning around his thumb slipped free of his finger's breadth and fell with a loud clatter.

About to knock a one-third prison term, Helena was sent tumbling the ground by something heavy slamming down onto the top of her head with terrible force play. She fell on her back, her visual modality blurred, her mind spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with pain. As she hit the ground, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a giant pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her feet, the sound of something metal striking the I. F. Stone footing rang out. Wincing in botheration, capital of Montana slowly sat up, waiting for the throbbing in her head to dull before opening her eyes. At conclusion, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The sight that met her pierced her heart like the lance of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The young man from that morning was hanging above her, having jumped from the second news report with a noose around his neck and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a monolithic cut going down his trunk with most of innards missing, as if he had undergone an autopsy. The sound of metal on Lucy Stone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself spread out slipping out of his hired hand when he reached the end of the line. With a waterfall of bloodline pouring from his loose chest, recognition struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The young man's electronic organ had spilled out of him when the Mexican valium snapped tight, either ripped complimentary from the inactiveness or severed when he gutted himself. Her white blouse was completely red with the boy's line, sitting in her lap were his tummy and liver, and draped across her header like gossamer were his intestines.

At that moment, everything became white for Helena, as if she had buried her face in flour. Her intellect and all persuasion blurred after that. The entirely thing she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The police force questioned capital of Montana for various 60 minutes after that, but it took time for her to even become responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a fresh change of clothes did she get talking. The boy who hung himself was not the only casualty. The law found the new man she had kicked propped up in a chair at his cooking stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling H2O. By the time they got there, his face had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many times he had stabbed himself, turning his body into a bag quick study and bleeding himself dry.

No foul play was suspected in the dying ; at least no evidence could defend it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how steep it was. Once they were sealed they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the hold of the schoolhouse. As expected, she didn't attend any classes for the rest of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from sister Olivia. No one but the staff knew anything about her bearing at the scenery, and she prayed it would delay that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."Helena's roommate, Sophie, had just stepped through the door. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her back to her ally. Sophie shrugged and began to get ready for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



Back in the homeroom, Xavier was kneeling with his horn in two inches from the wall, enduring his detention. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing short pants. His punishment was to kneel for an minute with frozen peas beneath him, digging into his cutis until he bled. It was one of the favorite method of punishment by nun buoy. Regardless of the ticks of the clock, he showed no pain, and unbeknown to Sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your deterrent example yet ? Rule breaking will not be tolerated in this school, especially by me. If you are late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Xavier turned his head to her, a gleam to his eyes that she had never seen to before. His lips curled back, revealing his bleach-white dentition."You have no idea what excruciation is,"he laughed.



In the hours that passed, Helena waited for slumber to come, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course, after the day she had. She had gone the whole day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever have an appetite for the rest of her life. She swore she could still reek it on her hair, the olfaction of profligate and entrails, no matter how hard she had scrubbed in the shower. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, unable to remain in that bed any longer. On the other side of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

Being as placidity as she could, capital of Montana got dressed and left their way. Students weren't allowed to rove the dorms at night unless they had to go to the bathroom, but at this 60 minutes, who was going to stop her ? With her eyes long-since adjusted to the dark, she made her way out of the dorms and into the cool Night. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two other building, she at last reached the place she wanted to go : the university church service. It had been built when the school day first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after restoration to try and accommodate the always-growing student dead body. Every Dominicus, students had to be organized in shifts with sermons going on late into the night.

Reaching the front threshold, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the handgrip and felt no chasteness. Trying to keep the hinge from squeaking, she opened it just panoptic enough to slither in and closed it behind her. The Brobdingnagian church was deadened silent and still, barely lit by the moon and stars shining through the trash, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air rich with the flavor of Word Page and cense long-since burned, she wiped some holy place water on her forehead from the nearby basin and walked down the tenacious aisle.

Coming out past the pews, she knelt before the giant cross on the back wall, the statue of Jesus looking down at her while she clutched her own rood."Lord, please, if you can hear me, I need your help now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for violence in order to get together the Swiss safety, but after today… please… give me strength."

"He won't answer you."

For the arcsecond meter, Helena felt a blade Pierce her heart, this one dusty than the icicles that would hang outside her window in Emerald Isle during the wintertime. She turned around, seeing Xavier moving down the gangway towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"Following you. It seems I went a fiddling too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was different from before. It was much deeper but very dry and even soft with certain Good Book. It barely sounded human being, and there was a force play behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before experienced. She wanted to step back but found her feet seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convince Sister Olivia to part with you penalty. I'd say I did better than expected, considering I was alone at detention tonight.

Tell me, how does palpate to implore for something and be ignored ? How does it feel to beg for something from God and have your desperation go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you human being cling to desire when you have no reasonableness to have it in the beginning place."He reached out and caressed her cheek."I guarantee you, here in this"house of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

Breaking free of the weights holding her to that spot, capital of Montana stepped back and held out her cross."I don't know what you are, but no enemy of God will speak such blasphemy in front of me and in this sanctum place ! I've accepted Jesus christ as my Lord and Redeemer and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, look at that goosy souvenir you're holding, at the broken man nailed to that cross. Does he depend like he is in any condition to help you ? To protect you from me ? You foolish humans think that those crosses will hold back you safe, but it's the opposite. What you carry is the symbol of the pathetic and shoot down Son of God, dying like an animal in the wild with a go bad leg. I saw him go up on the cross, I heard his cries of agony, and I saw the spear sword pierce his chest. You carry with you a reminder of the darkest day of mankind, the day when even the top executive of God was incapacitated against human being madness. You think that rood will protect you, but really…"Saint Francis Xavier reached out and touched the prayer beads, causing it to melt away and fall to the ground as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the Prince of Darkness, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his rima oris and stuck out his lingua, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church windows, the lap of three hexad was pass as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the flesh, and I've decided it's time to make my movement. These last two thousand geezerhood have been fun, but I'm set to startle thinking about my future. There is a unhurt wide world just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an invisible power snap her wrist joint and hold them behind her like handlock. She was then spun around and pulled to Xavier, pressed with her back to his chest. He embraced her, running his men across her supple body. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her breasts with one hired hand and movement south with the other.

"Feel justify to squall all you want, your voice won't compass anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to turn Pope. That's too small, I'm quick to go the power of this world. Of course, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and capital of Montana gasped as she was suddenly basked in flaming, her uniform being burned off her body like newsflash cotton. It didn't damage ; it felt more like a hot tub than genuine fire. Had she been exposed to those same flames under natural luck, she would have suffered stark Nathan Birnbaum across her full consistence. But while the flaming hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her undifferentiated, but also burning away every hair on her body. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Saint Francis Xavier never let go of her, not a individual singe being left on his clothes.

"And I must say, I've seed to taking a liking to you. I find that fervency in your eyes rather charming, that fighting smell. Not to mention this beautiful consistence of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his ribbon on her bare bod. He had one hand on her breast, squeezing her tightly but also using his finger to probe the most sensible face endings. Whether it was his experience with women or his unholy powers, he was intentionally trying to arouse her and expose her to as often focused pleasure as possible. He moved his other manus down her flat belly, admiring her smooth skin. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slim touch of his finger's breadth, he wrenched them apart as if there were hamper on her ankles. He traced the incoming to her womanhood with his middle finger, savoring what was to fare.

"As my queen, you'll live a liveliness of luxury. You'll formula the world at my side, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the hunky-dory food for thought, wear the most elegant clothes, and practically bathe in Au in jewels. At Night, I'll make you moan like an opera house Singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is affirm your loyalty to me."

She cried out as he ran his fingerbreadth between the lips of her cunt, lightly stirring the piano flesh before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the superlative sins. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely incapacitated as violated her, working his fingers in and out of her ripe, adolescent flower. She could feel it, the invasion of his finger's breadth stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first off time she had felt this, and it was that familiarity that made her sick with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my back on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to voice strong, her phonation cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasure being felt from him molesting her. His hand was slip with her wetness and she could sense drops running down her inner thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you last chance ; become my queen regnant or lose the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your fairy !"

Hearing her resolute voice, Xavier at first sighed in annoyance, but then began to laugh. Helena screamed in excruciation as she felt something burningly hot sear her skin. He had his tongue pressed to her neck opening, and after a few moments he pulled away, with the same circle of sixes branded onto her with her flesh smoking. radiance red telephone line stretched from the trade name, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released Helena and she fell to her knees, but before she could try to crawl away, he outstretched his hired man and closed it. From his clinch fingers, a coil of light seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing ring appearing around her neck opening. The two igniter joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's top executive weigh down on her. She wanted to scream, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the posterior of the ocean, being crushed from every Angle with incomprehensible effect. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The curlicue of brightness was a collar and the ring around her neck was a collar. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, things are not that simple. The here and now I set my eye on you, you lost your exemption. You lost the rightfulness to run away or to even die. If you will not be my king, you will be my slave. Every inch of your dead body now belongs to me. Your stallion macrocosm is nada more than a toy in the medal of my hired man. At this very moment, I could outrage you with savagery never before seen and there would be aught you could do to barricade me. But don't worry, I won't take you like that. No, I'll Bend you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her leash, forcing her up onto her knees with her oral cavity open. He lifted her Kuki-Chin, moving his quarter round across her wrinkle lips and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to deplumate away, to push him back, but her whole soundbox had gone limp."This collar will keep you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to indite it down, that seal will halt you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with binge streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to hold out, that makes it all the more fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a scream, reaching up to the ceiling as if to catch a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Saint Francis Xavier, finding only her concern roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would have some kind of nightmare.'

quest comfort, she turned to her bedside board to retrieve her crucifix, but did not rule it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and table but felt only the carpet. As she continued to angle over, she felt something that made her feel like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and pantie, so she was sure that the encounter with Xavier had been a dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her legs, she could feel the lenient cotton wool pressed to her Virgo flower. That's right… those flames had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to get down the clump in her throat but something made it difficult, a insistence holding her on all sides of her neck, like a hand… or a collar. She could feel it under her skin, that inconspicuous restraint that Xavier had put on her. It didn't tactile property like any kind of cloth, but it was THERE. It was literal. Everything that had happened lastly night was real. capital of Montana began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his hands being used to fondle her chest and the former penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to tell you. hold out dark, I—"

Helena gagged as her throat closed with a stinging burning appearing on her glossa. She was unable to breathe and Sophie rushed over to see what was wrong. Her throat cleared after respective sec and Helena gasped for breath.

"What in God's name is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about close night ?"

capital of Montana turned to her, having never felt so helpless in all her biography. She couldn't tell her friend anything, and when she went to class, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix last night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to get word that. I could help oneself you count for it."

"No, I'll just look for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her reverence and anxiety, capital of Montana's appetite had returned with a payback and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating contest. Her friends all watched her, wondering what had happened to hold her so ravenous. After returning from the kitchen with seconds, her face paled as she heard her friends mentioning the suicides from the previous day.

"What do you mean"abnormal"?"one of her friends asked Sophie.

"well from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly gruesome ways. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling water, another stabbed himself to Death, and the third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the daughter gasped in repugnance and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever vicious might hold influenced the boy'Death and to throw mercy on their individual. Helena stared at her intellectual nourishment, no longer capable to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them obliterate themselves, then what else was he capable of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a planetary house of the apocalypse ? And could he really be in this way with her ?

‘ I need to be strong and have my faith in God. I've spent my entirely life history training to get together the Swiss people Guard and protect His sanctitude. I won't let this Devil-spawn panic me. With God on my side of meat, he will never flap me. Lord, please concede me the strength to oppose this evilness, to sanctify him from this holy city. Let me be the carapace for this school, let me be an tool for your Creator will.'

repeating those words over and over again to herself, she regained her sureness. She could do it. She could stand against this scourge. She would not give in.



Of course, the closer she got to the classroom, the more neural she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he get there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking face by side down the same hallway ? She didn't know if she had the strength to face up him. She arrived at social class, and stepping through the movement door, she felt her heart block. Xavier was at his desk, eye closed and chin rested on his bridge player, as if asleep. Just like before, he wore the black coat of a priest but without the dog collar, standing out from the other Male students. She moved slowly retiring him, like a mouse trying to avoid waking a snoozing lion.

"Good forenoon, Helena."

He spoke the intelligence, his voice sounding rule to everyone else in the way, but to her, it was different, having that same commanding depth from the dark before. There was Sir Thomas More to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the row being vocalized and reaching her ears, time seemed to come to a sudden creeping. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and catch her by the implements of war with her clothes vanishing off her body. He ran his tongue up the duration of her back, making her shiver as he sampled the discernment of her smooth pelt. He came up to her cervix and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the illusion vanished and his quarrel reached her.

A few people looked over, wondering what her reaction would be. Helena's zealotry and chemical attraction for stirring up trouble made her an ill at ease soul to get close to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even turn and face him.

Her heart beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her head and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything unusual occurring. All of the socio-economic class were normal and went by simply. baby Olivia was brutal as common, though she did let Helena off with a warning when she caught her oneirism. She had to enquire if Olivia was doing to out of the good of her gist or if the schoolmaster had told her to go easy. Either way, the suspension was decent. Xavier didn't say anything to her for the rest of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to happen ?



Helena stood in the university school supplies storehouse, looking at the charge plate jewelry box with nervousness. Along with notebooks, pencils, and all manner of tools a student would ask, the store sold rosaries and other spiritual talisman. The one that capital of Montana was looking at was a medallion with the Triquetra symbol¬–the R-2 entwined into a three-sided loop topology, also known as the trinity international nautical mile. It was a Gaelic take on the Holy Trinity, with the three corners representing the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Normally she would suffer gotten another rood for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to believe what he told her about it. It did make sense, the Antichrist would only rise stronger against the symbol of his opposition tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this monster, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The lonesome reason why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its origins. It was Celtic, deriving from her homeland and still pop there. She had hanker since abandoned her culture and her past. If she were to wear this, it would mean giving in to everything she had turned her spinal column on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my feelings of home get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the counter."I'll take it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the bible. She felt good, each turn of the Page acting as like an hearable pulsing that shook away her headache. Hanging around her neck opening was her tercet necklace, the weightiness and shape it new to her when compared to her old crucifix, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dorm room desk, working on prep. A loud slam of her textbook told her that she had gotten it all done.

"praise Christ, it's finished. Ugh, that was vicious !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, male parent Samuel doesn't make algebra any easier for us."

"I can't wait for the weekend, I need to uncompress after all of this work."

For the first clip since yesterday, Helena laughed."You say that every week."

Their teeth brushed and warning device clock set, the two girls said their eventide appeal and went to bed.



Of all thing, it was an endeavour to yawn that woke up capital of Montana, and the recognition that she couldn't opened her mouth. Her eyes bolted open and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't move from her daub. Her intact body was paralyzed, as if she were under anaesthesia. She was incompetent of even flexing the muscles in her soundbox or moving her tongue. With weeping in her center, she tried to call out to Sophie, but her roommate ignored her. That pathetic whimper was all she could do. An inauspicious darkness appeared in the street corner of the room and from it appeared Xavier. He wasn't wearing any clothes and he was erect. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his rim in lustful hunger. Helena tried to hollo, but only produced a shrill hum.

"capital of Montana, can you keep it down ?"her friend grumbled.

inclination over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her branch, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her throat, he grabbed her articulatio radiocarpea and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of thin air, a pair of bond locked on and cuffed her to the bed. Her throat free, Sophie screamed as loud as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the paries of the room, as if they were inside a savings bank vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to proceed her vox from escaping ? will anyone be able-bodied to hear her ?'

"I just hump that audio. Go ahead and keep screaming."

"Helena ! Save me !"

"Oh, she can't help you. She's just here to watch as I turn you into a come apart toy !"

Xavier then placed his hand on her pegleg and note of black thread appeared as if growing from his palm. The threads wrapped around her articulatio talocruralis and jump them to the back of her thighs, then wrapped around her genu and pulled them apart, putting her on show. Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his hand across her body.

"I know this is European Economic Community, but this"all rude"affair is a turn off."

He snapped his fingerbreadth and Helena closed her eyes, momentarily blinded by a balefire of flames erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the same fire Saint Francis Xavier had used on her, but for some understanding, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream as if she was being burned at the post. Why did it hurt Sophie so much more than capital of Montana ? The flames vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her wearing apparel and every hair's-breadth from the neck down had been burned away. While her skin was undamaged, she cried and moaned in pain, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Saint Francis Xavier held out his hand behind him and a big hybridisation flew into his manus, having originally hung above the door. Cackling, he turned it around in his hand, holding the short end so it was like a obelisk. He pressed the other end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the leave thigh-slapper, Xavier forced the cross inscrutable inside her, violating her with the symbol of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of hurting and humiliation. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to serve her Friend ! She put all her strength into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at to the lowest degree open her backtalk, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Xavier pulled the crossbreed out and crouched down, watching the rakehell of her deplume hymen drool out. He ran his glossa between the lips of her pussy, lapping up the blood as if it were beloved. capital of Montana watched in revulsion, sickened by this devil's putrefaction but not surprise. He was the Antichrist ; of course of study he would experience a thirstiness for her virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's reaction changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of pain were becoming gasp of stimulation, with tear continuing to pour from her center as she whimpered with each moving-picture show of his tongue. Between her leg, Xavier was playing her like a sax, licking up every angelic drop of her nectar and teasing her lips with his own, while his tongue slithered back and forth inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his focus on her put up clit, stimulating her in ways she never thought possible. Sophie's small whimper became ignominious moans as he sucked on the small nub and twirled his tongue around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her sleeve becoming to a greater extent and more slippery by the second.

Without even realizing it, Helena was no longer watching in just horror, but also in stake. She had heard about this kind of thing,"oral sex"as it was called. Did it really sense that sound ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such outrageous sins ! How could she even think of such affair while her Friend was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another howler was released, this one making her shiver. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's room when she had visitors over. Had Sophie… just had an sexual climax ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to cover her fount while crying fresh tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no motivation to find shame. You are goose egg more than an animal after all ; a lowly, misfortunate creature that spends its existence searching for pleasure. God isn't here to guess you, so unwrap your true nature and love this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her breasts, again making her whine from undesirable sexual bliss. He moved back and Forth, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his brim around her pap and pulling upwards.

"You're skin is so soft, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His promontory then darted forward and he joined his lips with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her brass from side to side, but he grabbed the back of her head and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every niche of her lip. This was her first kiss, and it was French. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her bosom and squeezed brutally hard, making her sidesplitter until at last giving in. It was a half-assed endeavor, but she began kissing him back, even sending her natural language into his mouth. All the patch Helena watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would reckon directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her spread legs, resting his hammer on the lips of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will help you ? You're wrong. Nobody can aid you. Nobody can economise you. I am going to admit you now and cipher will turn back me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the head between the sassing, he grabbed her waist and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in strong-arm and excited agony, but not as loudly as when he violated her with the cross. She could feel him inside her, his manhood barreling inside her unswayed slit. He buried himself inside her up to the base, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With C of exercise, he got into his well-used rhythm and began thrusting like a rodeo shit, slamming against the entree to her womb with decent force play to make her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with arms.

Sophie refused to attend at him, feeling his hot breath on her face."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do cipher but watch as her friend was raped without clemency, Xavier using her body as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even spread her mouth and say something. It went on like that for another xv second, Xavier never having to watch his breathing time. At concluding he stopped, shivering with a savage smile on his case and making Sophie whine in shame.

"Can you feel it ? Feel all of the come I just sprayed into your womb ? You're naught but a pathetic cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my cock with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would break then, but the rack continued. For another two hours, he raped her almost nonstop flight, hammering her with savage force and ejaculating into her over and over again with reserves beyond the limits of pattern humanity. various times, Sophie would present a tearful moan from a forcefully stimulate orgasm, which would pass water Xavier generate a palmy gag of conquest. The lone times he really stopped was to climb up up to her face and force his cock into her mouth, making her drink up the mix of his semen and her puss juice.

At final stage, with an hr before dawn, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a immense puddle of semen beneath her. Her insides had been pumped full of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her legs were crashing and lined with cuts from the sharpness of the wire he restrained her with. Her nerve was red and swollen from all the tears she had cried, her voice hoarse from the hours of screaming.

Stretching, Saint Francis Xavier gave one last laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his finger's breadth and the wires binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her paralysis ebb. Even while detached, she couldn't move. Her consistency was barren of strength, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did nix but close their oculus and drift to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! ignite up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The alarm was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her friend's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? Come on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm mulct !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened last night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a feel of vexation mixed with a total lack of solitaire."capital of Montana, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, across-the-board eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scars or signs of her rape. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the love of God, you need to speak with one of priests and confess something."

"I don't know if any non-Christian priest can serve me with what I have…"



capital of Montana stood in a hallway overlooking the school sportswoman theatre. She had a free full stop, while outside Sophie and respective other students were running lick in gym stratum. Nothing Helena had seen since waking up told her that her friend had been harmed in any way, even any signs that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her body. Had it really just been a incubus ? Was her care blurring her sense of reality ?

"Did you enjoy the appearance ?"

The susurration in her ear transport Helena spinning around, finding herself staring at Saint Francis Xavier with that same evil smirk on his face.

"So that was material ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all aurora should severalise you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure iniquity,"she hissed.

A savage lambency to his eye, Xavier grabbed her carpus and slammed her against the window, his lips again to her ear."Now that's not avowedly, even I have a drop of decency. After all, I did delete her computer memory and furbish up her soundbox to its original experimental condition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no cogent evidence in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, capital of Montana brought up her knee to try and flap down him in the groyne, but before the strike could join, she felt her strength vanish as if all of her sinew had been severed. Around her neck, her dog collar was glowing and the end of the ethereal leash was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad daughter. I'll have to penalise you for that."

He turned her around, making her look out the windowpane. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the grass with her Quaker, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their water bottles.

"looking at at her, so sinless. She remembers cypher of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that crossing, how I raped her for hours and emptied myself into her muliebrity. I said to her lastly night that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to celebrate her around. When I get bored and long to feel the flesh of a woman, I think I'll creep into your room and put on a show for you. I wonder which would be more entertaining, to let her remember every scene so that she can drop the days dreading my arriver, or to heal her and wipe her memory whenever I'm done with her, so that every nighttime, she gets to experience the horror of some alien coming into her elbow room and taking her Christian chastity, to misplace her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you hurt her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done enough already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roommate. You dragged her into this by being a constituent of her world."

"You're just trying to trick me, I won't springiness in !"

Xavier yanked on her three, pulling her vertebral column against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too boring. That fire in your eyes, that rebellious spirit… that is what drew me to you. beg to God to protect you, try and screen your ally. I want you to rise up against me. I want you to keep hope alert and dream of a day when this collar with be broken. Hope is the belief that things will shift, that even the most horrifying situation will come to an end. People cling to hope because they have no choice but to believe that they can outlast their the pits or that something will materialise to change all the dominion of the game. But every prison term the sun rises on their bleak existence, every time they feel the strike of the lash or golf-club when someone was supposed to catch their teaser's helping hand, that hope turns on them.

I want you to retain hoping, because that will make your suffering all the more painful. Every time I crush your hope, you will be overwhelmed by brokenheartedness, by disappointment, by abandonment and even betrayal by God and the Earth around you. Reach for the sun, my minuscule bloom, so that I may clip you and broadcast you falling back to world. Wait for individual to get and rescue you, so that every time you feel my speck, you realize that you are all alone. take this a splendiferous and eternal engagement of wills, make me crusade to win your heart."He grasped her III necklace and held it up to her face."Keep this finale, so that you can learn again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving capital of Montana to fall to her knees, her pharynx sore and her body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling bout hanging from her lashes.



Having left Helena, Xavier was in a sinister mood. He was looking for someone, using his tycoon to track her, and as luck would have it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a quoin just as a female child did. She was fifteen, modest for her age, with short embrown hair and a fragile flavour to her. She had been carrying several books and papers, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to pull everything together.

"No, no, it's my geological fault. I should have watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee, he helped her gather her rule book and report."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her face turned red. The last time she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… remember me ?"

"Of grade. How could I forget those middling eyes of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her foreland and tried to contain her nervousness. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a preparation assignment."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red marks."Having trouble with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"spring that back !"she cried out in embarrassment. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possessions in a messy pile in her blazonry."Thank you,"she said nervously with her nerve downcast.

"I could facilitate you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the worst part about alchemy, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less nervous than before, but now feeling shame."Why would someone like you help someone like me ?"

Saint Francis Xavier put his bridge player on the top of her head, making her spirit up at him with eyes wide of wonder. His smile was warmly and kind."Because something Tell me you've always been afraid to ask for help. Listen, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some assistant, come find me."



Just as Xavier had planned, Lily came to rule him in the library. They were sitting at an sequestrate board in the corner of the program library, where no one would rag them. They had finished Lily's chemistry homework and now he was checking it over.

"Very good, I can't see any problems. You did a great job with this."

Lily was trying to hide a bashful smile while she squirmed in her prat, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm happy to help you. I've definitely found that the oeuvre at this schoolhouse is difficult. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her smile and turned away."I don't know."

"Well we get to go home base for a few calendar week for summer breakage, just restrain out for a month and you can spend some time at home."

Lily brought her hand up to her rima oris as if to manducate her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This school is my home."

A instant of muteness passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the Sami variety smile as when they met in the Radclyffe Hall, but with unhappiness mixed in."I know that this school still acts as a abode for tike to have got no other home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her sass in the Hope she could hold on the language from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his mitt out to her."I'm sorry. cypher, especially a missy as sugariness as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the same misunderstanding they did."

"Do you really signify that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her diminished paw and rested it on Xavier's thenar."Thank you."



Helena stood before the doors of the university church, trying to act upon up the braveness to touch the grip. It was in here that Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that neckband on her. To her, this church building had lost the feel of protection, as well perhaps as all churches. But there was someone here, person who may be able to help. Pushing aside her fears, she opened the threshold and stepped inside. At the end of the church, by the podium, a priest stood while facing a radical of elementary shoal students, pointing out different aspects of the structure and giving them a mechanical understanding. He was Father Hauser, a youth non-Christian priest, other thirties, and at this school he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a good friend of Helena.

Seeing her step into the Christian church, he grinned and waved her over. A nervous smile, she approached and stood next to him in forepart of the young children.

"Boys and girls, this is one of my intimately students, capital of Montana O'Connor. She has a noble route before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant imagination for cathedral, you could ingest been one of the majuscule designer in Catholic story,"he beamed. He then looked at the children."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church is good property to keep you all. We'll end this lesson, go out and enjoy the enceinte architecture in the universe : the cosmos that God created for us."

The young scholar cheered at the expectation of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we last spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to hold the care of someone she so respected.

"seminal fluid, take a behind. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. Tell me, how many sinner did you punish this time ?"

He sat down on the pew and capital of Montana sat with him, but she couldn't make eye middleman. Her palm were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her middle trembling with fearfulness."Everyone in this school is in danger."

The calmness on Father Hauser's font vanished."What do you mean ?"

Helena could sense the collar beginning to waken. If she was right, then if she tried to reveal Saint Francis Xavier's secret like she had with Sophie, the seal would fold her throat and stop her from speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her words very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

capital of Montana's pharynx tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a cough fit, struggling to breath.

"capital of Montana !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to stay fresh her from falling over.

Her throat relaxed but she could tell the brand name could have done tough. That was a warning. She couldn't citation Saint Francis Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"Helena, what were you saying about everyone in school being in danger ?"

She took a moment to conceive, trying to come up with a way to fritter away the brand. ‘ Maybe I don't have to tell him, maybe I can distinguish the truth by lying.'“ Last night, I had a dream. It was more than a ambition, I'm certain beyond incertitude that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What kind of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the large rood-tree on the back rampart of the church."A war that will… show… the the true. Father Hauser, everyone in the school is in danger."

She then got to her feet and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, postponement !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to verbalise about this."

"I'm sorry, beginner, but my next socio-economic class is about to start. If I say anything Sir Thomas More, I'll be late. Do you understand ? I can't Tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but pertain, she rushed out of the church.



The student stared at the entrance to the schoolhouse, deep in mentation. He was a senior, but he had been gone for a piece. His hairsbreadth was long and unkempt, his shirt was undone with rolled up arm, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To stranger, he looked like nothing Sir Thomas More than a punk that didn't belong in a strict Catholic schooltime, but above all, he was a man of organized religion, and the scowl he wore was one of stoicism. He had finally come back to school day after taking maintenance of business sector back home, but now he was hesitant to ill-use onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your teachers certain weren't well-chosen about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for class yesterday. Did thing back family take longer than expected ?"

Father Hauser was in his office, pouring a cup of tea for a student. He was a senior, taller and more muscular than others in his grade, and while he had high grade, he was often punished for his disregard of wearing apparel code and proper show. His retentive hair was unkempt, his shirt a quite a little, and he had a bandana around his question. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the table beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel comfortable coming back to school. I still don't spirit comfy here."

"What do you think of ?"

"Father, has… has anything strange been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not trusted, but when I came here yesterday… something felt wrong to me. I stood at the ingress to the campus and I had the feeling that I had to release around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Father Hauser leaned back in his chair."Was this like the former metre ? Did it sense like the investigation ?"

"lots bad. Normally when I come to a scene, I can find something watching me, always one or at most a fistful. I can feel their presence and their desire to preserve me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this schooling, and while it isn't cognizant of who I am, the exercising weight of its presence is more intense than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really consider there is something at this school ? A intent ? A poltergeist ? A daemon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his president, deep in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few days ago, there were three self-annihilation in the city. They weren't our students, but it was very strange. They were performed simultaneously at different localization and in very grim ways. Then yesterday, a scholarly person came and told me about a dream she had of a add up war. She told me that everyone in schoolhouse was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her name ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can tell you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able-bodied to put this altogether thing behind her. I don't know what kind of dream she had, but if it really was just a pipe dream, then it's substantially that she forget it."

The anxious scholarly person sighed."All right, I understand. Just please keep a lookout for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you want to talk to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the shade behind the schooltime gymnasium. The belittled lady friend was even more neural than before, but she seemed less mournful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a brilliantly grin, one that warmed her marrow."Of course I would never abandon you. You're too precious to me to ever leave you behind."

"There's something I really need to separate you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her hands over her nerve, overwhelmed with embarrassment. He stepped forward and lifted her chin, forcing her to look up at him."Relax, you can secern me anything."

He put his other arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Saint Francis Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a bloom of fear on her precious cheek.

Saint Francis Xavier worked to subdue a impish smiling. ‘ She's even light than I thought. I originally figured it would look at at least two workweek for her to progress this far. nether region, I probably won't even need to use any mogul to work her into the perfect trivial slave.'

Faking bashful surprisal, he looked away while pretending to laugh nervously."Wow, really ? No girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really have it away you. You're the first base person who's ever been courteous to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first clock time in my sprightliness that I wasn't being a onus to anyone."

"fountainhead, to be honest, I love you too. I fell for you the here and now I looked at you and saw those brightly, beautiful heart. You have such a subdued and assuage soul. I want to pass the eternal sleep of my life with you."

Lily wiped away tears of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of trend, but we'll have to be careful. geological dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a mystical passion, understand ?"

In his mind, Xavier was cackling at the look of happiness on her boldness. A mystic erotic love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll save it mystical !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some pattern. They'll help protect us and crap certainly we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"First linguistic rule : You have do everything I tell you without inquiry. We can't be in a relationship if I don't have your complete and tally trust. You do trust me, don't you ?"

"Of course of study I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her drumhead."I know you will, because you're such a good girl. The arcsecond rule is that you can't talking to anyone unless I give you license. early multitude won't understand our special attachment, so we can't let them get close. Do you understand ? If anyone were to find out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this school, all we have is each other, nobody else."

She ate it up, bequeath to agree to anything in return for some scraps of affection. He then got down on one knee, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his hands on her cheeks.

"The tierce ruler is simple, we have to get laid each other more anyone else possibly could. Nobody on this dry land will ever love you as very much as I do, just like I know nobody could ever love me as much as you do, understand ?"

She nodded and he took a moment to pass over away More snag of joy. He then changed his tint, putting on the façade of desperation."And the 4th pattern is that if you break any of the other rule, you'll need to be disciplined. You have to follow the rules, no matter what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to punish you. I don't want to have to penalize you ; it would soften my meat. Please, I beg you, don't personnel me to do it. Do you interpret ?"

She again nodded, the slightest twitch of unease in her heart at the mention of punishment, but her marrow easily convinced. She had to never break in the rules. She couldn't allow herself to be so cruel as to make Saint Francis Xavier penalise her.

"goodness, then how about we consummate the family relationship ?"

jolt flashed across her cheek."What ?"

"well we know that we're going to get tie someday, so we might as well create making love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"Well we can't do it in your way or mine, not with our roomie always around. We have to be clever about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To execute our bond outside, the invigorated air to our skin ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most meet that our first time be out in nature instead of in some darkness sleeping room ? We could do it here in the assuredness subtlety or out in the light and feel the lovingness of the sun on our entwined bodies."

He could assure he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her skirt, ineffectual to look at him."I… I don't know how to reach love,"she subdued softly.

Saint Francis Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't trouble, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll display you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. First thing's first, take off your clothes and let me see that beautiful body of yours."

Trembling like a leaf but desperate to keep Xavier felicitous, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her skirt. He then took the side by side step for her, sliding her panty down her smooth legs and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signs of development, with a small patch of pubic hairsbreadth above her slit and humble B-cup titty. Her peel was like the flesh of a ripe ravisher, porcelain tweed and as flabby as flower petal. She tried to cover herself, not from Saint Francis Xavier, but from the humans around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The tactual sensation of his lips to her soft skin relaxed her and she allowed her muscles to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his fingers around her bright pink areola, making her shiver.

"Your teat are very sensitive erogenous zones. Do you cognize what that means ? It means that they provide sexual joy when stimulated."

He then began to kiss her white meat, taking time to tantalise her belittled buds with his knife. Lily leaned against the brick paries behind her, panting from the blissful sensation of such intimate contact. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his finger to make her whine. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to incite her lips and touching her tongue with his. With their knife wrapped around each other, he placed his paw between her legs and rubbed her virgin logic gate with his thumb. She wanted to drive his hand away, suddenly feeling scared as things progressed, but she obeyed Saint Francis Xavier and allowed him to tantalise the compressed lips. He inserted his quarter round into her, making her whimper with the alien experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her whole torso flare with a febricity of arousal. It was when he started rubbing her clit that her voice really began to leak out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly sensitive, and if I touch it enough, it'll make you have an coming, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you ready ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his indicant and middle finger's breadth into her, struggling to fit them in so tight a prick. Lily released a suppressed groan and Xavier's motion changed, now becoming rapid and inert. He was jamming his finger's breadth mysterious inside her at frantic speeds while using his pollex to work her clit like the natural action button of a videogame control. She leaned on him, gagging from the overwhelming genius. With all of her self-possession, she held onto Saint Francis Xavier's nail with her teeth, trying not to let her uncontrollable moaning leak. Xavier continued his assault on her twat, fingering her so hard and fasting that she raised one leg to try and lesson the uttermost sensations. He grabbed her former leg and lifted her off the ground, putting her completely exercising weight on his hand as he pumped his finger's breadth in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her body was trembling from the strength of his poke, her tiny ass jiggling with her inner thighs wet from her spilling wetness.

At last, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her first orgasm. undulation of pleasure swept through her, filling her brain with pyrotechnic while every muscle simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder, panting like a marathon runner. He sat her down on the terra firma, leaning her against the brick wall. While he waited for her to enamour her breathing place, he licked his fingers clean.

"Your fingers are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his pant, letting his putz jump out like a point of departure. She stared at it with wide eyes, having never seen an actual phallus in her life history. To her it was terrifyingly heavy. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the next moral, oral sex. This is my cock and I want you to suck on it. Think of it as a big lolly. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in uncertainty, unable to answer."Put your mitt on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her pocket-sized mitt shakiness, she slowly reached up and wrapped her digit around his member. The feel of it was almost scary to her, both the incredible heat it seemed to give off and the pulsating muscles beneath the tegument. She moved her hand back and forth, using that touch to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your face up close to it."

Looking up him for confirmation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the head teacher against her lips, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually bite her. He put it between her lips, letting her kiss it.

"Open your sassing and take in as lots as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your tooth signature it."

She opened her mouth wide and he slid it in, taking his fourth dimension to rub the school principal against her knife. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it feel good to feature that in your mouth ? Now start moving your heading back and Forth River. Suck on it like a vacuum, use your tongue and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her head while using the piano voice of her lip to pleasure him. He sighed with a smile as she diligently worked, her confidence and skill rising with each passing second. He put his bridge player on her head, breathing heavily from the endeavor of the young woman.

"You're such a respectable girl. Now let's see just how rich we can get it in."

Holding the sides of her head, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to push him off her, feeling her gag innate reflex firing up and trying to expel the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to choke on it. Just relax your throat and let it happen."

tear were streaming down her fount and spittle was pouring from her low-toned lip and making a jam on her bosom. He managed to bury himself in all the way, with his testicles resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to slip by out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't hint. He at hold out pulled out of her, letting her take a despairing breather of air, then smeared his cock across her face and put it back in her mouth. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the tear and spit drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. open up your lip and stick your tongue out."

Glad to get it out of her pharynx, she opened wide while he stroked himself, breaking the seal of his orgasm. The first shot of semen went across her facial expression, shocking her, and the second gear and thirdly covered her tongue. The second she closed her mouth, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to sprinkle it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, take back it all. Do you know what is ? That's the liquid form of my passion for you. Are you really going to just spit it out ?"

Her center watering, she gave in and forced it down her throat, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoon of salty honey. He then wiped the semen off her expression and held her hired hand out to her. Having developed an inherent aptitude for obedience, she started licking his hand clean like a cat, making sure that every last-place sperm ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing utter, just to be expected from the world's right girlfriend. Now onto the master cup of tea : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Saint Francis Xavier motioned to his re-hardening manhood."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my finger, that was just practice."

Fear filled her at the prospect of such an act. That big affair was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This variety of thing is for mature adults and you're just a little kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just have to waitress four or five geezerhood until you can wield it."

Lily scrambled to her feet."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Xavier smiled."That's my girlfriend. Ok, change state to the wall and bend over with your branch spread. Put your bridge player on the wall.

getting into positioning, she shivered as Saint Francis Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her pelvic girdle, needing to do so due to the difference in their summit. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his free hand to penetrate her. Lily whined as the muscular mass pushed through her lips and entered her body. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Saint Francis Xavier didn't hesitate to rupture her Hymen, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the base. She was so stiff around him, her tiny body struggling to suit his cock. Lily was pushing against the wall with tears running down her face. She couldn't display Xavier any weakness. She had to prove she loved him.

Loving the spirit of wearing yet another deflowered girl like a condom, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her Virgo the Virgin blood drip off the shaft of his cock. Then thrust back into her, making her yelp, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but edifice rhythm, slamming his humanness against the entering to her womb, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrust, Lily gave a pocket-sized cry of painfulness, but with the passing sec, that pain became amalgamate with pleasure. Their position was ill at ease and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the rampart like he was arresting her, holding her off the ground with one of her legs raised so that he had easy admittance. She could smell the trench mortar in the wall, and her tit were chaffing against the cold brick. Was this was love was supposed to feel like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their face against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself think like that. Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the only one that loved her ; she had to remember that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the situation further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a wheelbarrow, continuing to go against her small dead body with her trying to hold herself off the priming. An increase in the roughness of Xavier's thrusts told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right wing, he suddenly stopped and she could feel jets of hot sperm being emptied into her womanhood. The Andrew Dickson White syrup overflowed from her tiny kitty, running down her belly, between her small breasts, and dripping off her Kuki-Chin. Xavier lowered her to the soil, the young woman curled up and panting. He picked up her discarded panties and used them to wipe off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you feel how much love I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her voice."skillful, you and I are going to be spending a lot of time together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."Good, and make surely you shave yourself down there before our next sports meeting. pilus is a real number turnoff for me."



The pages were flipped with anger and impatience, but refused to have up the secrets Helena was after. She was in the library, looking for any information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find much ; every mentioning was about what would bechance with the Revelation of Saint John the Divine and told her nada that she didn't already know from reading the Good Book : a charismatic guy would appear, a genius of politics and economics, who would use faux miracles and lies to ferment people away from Christ. Then Jesus would show up and the Book of Revelation would happen.

But nada told her how to beat him herself, or how to at to the lowest degree fight him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical prognostication. He claimed he witnessed messiah's crucifixion and had been wandering the globe ever since. So why hadn't he made his move yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a high schooltime student ? Had he always had his current appearance ? Or could he exchange the way he looked so that he could better don identities and stead of index ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his hereafter, that there was a all world just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the al-Qur'an she had been reading and leaned back in her chair. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to find his helplessness, then I'll need to do some investigation.'



Father Hauser sat in his small bureau, deep in thought. The matter capital of Montana and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to rosewood University and regarded her as a very brave and bouncing young woman. She often came to him for assist when she did something bad, both in search of guidance and for help escaping the Discipline committee's ira. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the first gear time he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the intact schooltime was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for cue. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would evince the truth. Show… the truth… What truth ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the school day be in danger ? Would it materialise here ? If it did, then that would signify everyone in Rome is in risk. Thane said that there was something dark in the school as well, something different from the former cases. Maybe… Helena is a dupe of self-control and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to observe a watch for any foreign phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"self-justification me, are you Chadic ?"

The pudgy bookman, studying at a sunlit table on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I facilitate you ?"

"My public figure is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the picnic table, setting her book bag beside her."You're Xavier's roomie, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could tell me about him ? Anything weird you might accept noticed about him ?"

Chad looked around in confusion."Why are you asking ? You do be intimate that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

Helena groaned in infliction."I'm not curious in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like variety of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems offbeat to everyone."

"He doesn't seem Weird to me. He's quiet, doesn't talk to me much, but he's always very polite."

"Does he bear any weird stuff in your room ? Anything that might generate a cue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at least I haven't seen anything. He did have a duffle bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything weird in there."

‘ A duffle bag ? There may be some clew in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a unusual first notion he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

Hooking her arm around the shoulder strap of her script bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off balance and into a fall."Whoa !"

Swinging her arm, she"accidentally"struck Republic of Chad in the face with her book bag, breaking his nose and sending him to the ground, howling in pain.

‘ Divine, delight forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Chad ! I'm so no-good, are you alright ? !"He only gave a muffled cry, trying to stop the stock pouring to his nozzle."It's ok, I'll help get you to the infirmary."Taking advantage of his pain, she pulled him to his feet while sneaking her hand into his air hole and taking his dorm way key. ‘ And delight forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed mutter in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an empty tray for dinner. He was well-known in this school, more than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old girl asked her Quaker, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander the Great Thane, he's a senior. From what I've heard, priests will ask him for help from time to time."

"help ? aid for what ?"

"Exorcisms. Supposedly he's got some really sharp 6th sentiency and is able to gratis people from self-possession faster than any other priest. I think he once said that he was going to become a priest and just do exorcisms as a specializer. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican pretty soon."

Thane got in assembly line in the kitchen, moving his tray down the alloy playground slide. Someone got behind him. At that bit, his intact torso froze and became suddenly drenched with a inhuman sudor. Around him, the paint peeled off the walls, the food became rotten, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeleton and crumbled. The ceiling above his head was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of fervour operating cost. Feeling a blare heat on his vertebral column, he turned around. The school was gone, all of Eternal City swept aside as if by a nuclear explosion. In its place was a literal stack of frame, with flames streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the bone. At the top of the mountain sat a build on an obsidian throne, surrounded by naked womanhood with apprehension on their neck opening, swooning at his feet and clambering for his attention.

The number was twenty feet in height with a very muscular build. In the real blink of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Thane, their faces so close that he could see nothing but the bloody fire churning in his eye. A colossal paw closed around his throat and a grotesque holla slammed into his eardrums, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the delusion, finding Xavier standing in front of him. The hand that had been around his throat was instead on his shoulder joint. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The senior stared at him as he walked away, picking up food laid out by the cafeteria workers and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's gens was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the Lapp thing, while on his font, his backtalk had curled into an subtle smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



capital of Montana looked down the hallway both elbow room for the umpteenth time, scared out of her mind. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were forbid to embark the son'dormitory room and she was essentially breaking into a student residence way after stealing a key from a scholar she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedchamber. She was sure he would be at dinner party, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the dorm rooms in this corridor were void, but the clicking of the key seemed louder than it should have been. She opened the door and stepped inside, feeling her warmness whacking in her auricle. The elbow room was discharge, prompting a deep sigh of relief.

‘ Ok, the first thing I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any pictorial matter or anything on the bedside tables and no post-horse on the walls. She crouched down beside the bed on the rightfulness, about to reach under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some ground, she found herself enjoying the scent.

Feeling her heart flutter, she slapped herself."What the underworld are you thinking ? !"

reach under the bed, she grabbed his duffel bag bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it all-encompassing but found only save clothes. She dug through them, having to be careful and clear for certain that anything she touched was put back in its rightful seat. Her forbearance wore thin though, and she merely emptied the cognitive content on the flooring. Moving aside the clothes, she found his wallet and passport, but found cipher of grandness inside. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a discarded coat, she found a small photo album, about the size of a pocketbook. She was scared to spread out it, having a goodness idea of what was inside. They were probably moving-picture show of women, either before or after he raped them, but they might also tender a clue as to his beginning. She opened it up, feeling the knot in her venter immediately unraveling.

The first word picture was the Pyramids of Gizeh, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The adjacent one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the summit of Mt. Everest ? ! He was looking at the photographic camera, not wearing any winter gear, completely unaffected by the cold. He was smiling. The third picture was very old, fatal and white even, and it showed the Eifel Tower. The fourth looked like it was from an old Polaroid camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the gage at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting next to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the possessor allowed him to contract a picture with it ? He wasn't the one holding the tv camera, and like at Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the photo album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every picture. There was no telling what he had been doing before the foundation of cameras, no kind of documentation of his action, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from place to place like a tourist ? Had he really spent these end two thousand age like a college bookman backpacking around the globe ? He was never with the great unwashed in these photo, never in a chemical group photograph, but there were plenty of pictures of him with dogs. She had seen Xavier grinning, such as the postiche one he wore when around people, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his rightful colors, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… happy. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to feel something so ingenuous as felicity without hurting someone ? Was his appearance not his only if human caliber ?

These pictures proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth century. If she showed them to mortal, she could convince them of what he was. She put his apparel back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the photo record album with her. About to go forth with it, she pulled her bridge player off the doorhandle as she felt her leash activate. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier had predicted something like this and made rule regarding certain possessions. She finally had what she needed to break absolve of Saint Francis Xavier's control and save Sophie and the sleep of the school, but it was out of her reach.

She looked at the modest leather Holy Writ in her hand. It was the seal that had stopped her from taking it, but for some intellect, a small component part of her felt gladiola that she couldn't. She had been so desperate for proof of what he was, proof that she could use to discover him and free herself, but this wasn't the kind of proof that she wanted. She wanted to use his immorality against him, to divulge his crimes to the world so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As a great deal as she hated him and as much as she wanted him dead, it didn't experience right to use his one man of naturalness as a weapon. She wanted the smoking gun that would show the world that he was a monster, not the one cherished possession that proved that even a monster like him was equal to of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo album. Saint Francis Xavier may have won this circle, but she would detect something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her escape from the dormitory. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That dark, Xavier came to her room to have his way with Sophie again. This clock time, he had her on her articulatio genus, knack over with her radiocarpal joint bound to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflowered pussy like a air hammer. Every time he pushed in, his thighs would clap against her ass and realize it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her torture heightened when he would reach down and suffocate her bouncing breast. Paralyzed in her bed like before, Helena could do cypher but watch, crying tears of her own. The second time around was no less awful, the pain of watching her adept Quaker being brutalized impression like an icicle going through her affectionateness. She just had to hope that Xavier would again erase Sophie's memory and restore her body.

‘ Just hang on, Sophie. I'll find a way to save you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her expression to the ground, feeling more humiliated than ever in her life. She felt like she was doing something legal injury, something dangerous and unwholesome. She was with Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the secrecy. Buzzing inside her were two vauntingly vibrators, one in her ass and one in her kitty-cat, with Xavier stirring them to encourage step up the tidal wave of maven sweeping through her. He was training her in anal retentive play, having convinced her that it would be a great method of bringing her joy and forcible delight, as well as let them break down the physical and worked up roadblock between them.

In realness, he was doing this to undermine whatever resistance she might cause to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the more customary she would be to following his parliamentary procedure. But this covert abuse wasn't all that was in their kinship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a duet of day of the month, the for the first time being lunch and base on balls around the common and the s being dinner and a picture show. Never in her life history had Lily smiled so much and been so felicitous as when she clung to Saint Francis Xavier's arm, and her love life for him only grew firm. This concoction of affection and abuse was turning her into the unadulterated slave.

"So how does your ass feel ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must enjoy it, don't you ? The feeling the miniature buzzing in your naughty parts ? I bet it'll really feel commodity if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the sizing of a dime and worn on his digit with a small strap. He pressed it to her clit, making Lily's voice jump in volume. The grammatical construction on her face, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toy dog were too very much. Covering her oral cavity with her hand, she cried out as she had orgasm after orgasm, cumming so firmly that the toy in her pussy was pushed out with a splash of her liquid arousal. Her small trunk heaving from her desperate heaving, she shivered as she felt Xavier's tongue replace the dildo in her ass. After all the time with the vibrators inside her, her DoI was incredibly tender, but that didn't stop him from licking every corner. He moved back and forth between the two orifice, sending his tongue so deep inside her that should throw almost sworn that he was part snake.

"I can still smell the max from how difficult you scrubbed down here in the shower. You're such a dear girl. I love going down on you, you have a delicious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh trend, you're the most beautiful little girl in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his feet, proceeding to unbuckle his pants and let his humanity falling out unblock."Make sure you get it good and wet so that it will slip in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his cock in her mouth as if it had become second nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her tariff was as his fair sex. respective times during their particular date, and every clock time they were able to conform to up during the school day, he would have her suck him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her pass bobbed back and Forth with the end of his rooster rubbing against the rachis of her throat. He made surely to stroke her hair and grant her a loving smile, as well as tell her what a well miss she was and what a perfect job she was doing.

After a few bit, he had her stay and then sat down on the ground, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his prick. She yelped as she felt him enter her, his appendage being big than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our organic structure are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can feel it."

With her back to him, Xavier had her put her human foot on his knees and started bucking his rosehip, thrusting up into her with centuries of experience. Lily had to work to keep her voice contained, feeling her eubstance wanting to convulse from the champion of Xavier's manhood slamming into her vertebral column door. She often wished he could be more merciful with how difficult he fucked her, especially since this was her first time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could agree in her complaints. Besides, she was beginning to enjoy it.

"Your SOB feel so courteous around my cock, it's so warm and voiced. Do you finger good ?"

"Yes ! It feels soundly !"

"Then I'll make you finger even better."

He wrapped one arm around her wooden leg and lifted them, curling her up with her knees to his breast. While continuing to send out his dick oceanic abyss into her son of a bitch, he used his former hired man to finger her dripping snatch. It took to a lesser extent than a minute for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's fingers and Xavier sending spurt after jet of semen into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? palpate how much love I pumped into you ?"

"I can feel it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her creative thinker : semen equaled warmheartedness. He had brainwashed her into thought process that it was the forcible manifestation of his making love for her. She would lick it off the storey if any drops were to strike and would beg him to pour it into her.

"Ok, time to suck it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more semen, don't you want to fuddle it up ? Besides, you have to clean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the mouthful but did as she was told and began sucking on his cock. As she stirred his humanity around in her sassing, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a minor butt male plug in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't leak out and go to emaciate. I want you to keep it inside you until we can meet up tomorrow. Do not get hold of it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her pile of clothes. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the cheek."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her unease removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a barrage to the wall. He had done this wellspring over a hundred fourth dimension already, taking advantage of his free stop to try and shed some Inner Light on what was going on. He had to be repose when he moved around like this, as while the school did give him some allowances, there were socio-economic class going on all around him. Making sure he couldn't be seen through the small windowpane in the door of the classroom at his side, he reached into his sack and pulled out a compass. The goad jiggled from the social movement, but did not spin, something that would normally fall out in an orbit of paranormal activity. What was going on ? He was sure there was something immorality in these anteroom, but if the compass wasn't showing any planetary house, then this really was something different.

He put the compass back in his scoop and replaced it with a vocalism recorder.

"Elementary schooltime Building, Wing 5. April 17th, 2015.
Our Father in promised land,
hallowed be your public figure,
your land come,
your will be done,
on world as in heaven.
Give us today our day-after-day bread.
Forgive us our wickedness
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the time of trial
and fork over us from evil.
For the realm, the power, and the glory are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the recorder and moved to the end of the all. With a camera in hand, he snapped a picture of the empty corridor.



Likewise, father Hauser was doing inquiry as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him curious about something. He had told the student about the three suicides, but now he couldn't help but wonder if maybe there was a connection between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his office, looking over every paper and tabloid he could get his hands on. The three suicides had made the news with their unusual and sick behavior, but the entropy he was able-bodied to glean was limited. He knew their names and what schooltime they went to, but nothing personal. There was mint of speculation of course ; different sources claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a hellish ritual, or that they had done it simply to get their xv minutes of fame.

He had considered speaking to the parents of the victim, but that wouldn't work. He was a priest, not a detective. He wasn't even the priest from their church. They had no intellect to answer his questions and were probably sick of the enquirer, not to refer that as a Catholic priest, he had to go on a space from the folk since the son had committed the sin of suicide.

Wait, there was something. On one of the tabloids, he saw that the boys had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the hospital ? Did it have something to do with their deaths ?



Helena watched Xavier experience his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done time and time again. She had lost count of how many times she had been forced to look out. She had no idea how many 60 minutes he had spent raping her best friend in front of her. These long, restless nights were sapping her posture, making it difficult to stay awake during course of instruction. When she did nap, she had incubus of Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some nights, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of apprehensiveness. She wasn't indisputable why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to tidy sum with her. The other possibility was that he had gotten his fill of the soma of a char, finding some other poor girl to use.

hr later, he stood up, panting with semen dribbling out of Sophie's pussy and asshole. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A minuscule smile, he strode over to her, making her heart backwash with each step he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she next ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his lips while he stroked her hair."What do you recall ? By now, you must give developed a taste for it."He reached under the screen and capital of Montana struggled against her palsy, feeling his fingers reach her moist panties."My, my, you're so wet. Are you aware of how corneous you are ? What goes through your idea while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you delight seeing her suffer ? Do her sidesplitter of bother and abasement make you shiver ? Or do you experience left out ? Do you begrudge her for being able to feel the manhood of her passkey thrusting deep into her slit ?"

With her brim stuck together, she could only reach a stifle rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrathful fervour in your heart. Let's put it to the test, shall we ?"

With a moving picture of his hand, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his finger's breadth. He slipped it under her pillow."Time for thing to get going moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the brow and disappeared.



capital of Montana slowly stirred to the audio of her alarum clock. The upshot of last night were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. postponement, the notecard ! About to look for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her hands, the way she would clutch her medallion in appeal. Making surely Sophie didn't see it, she faced the bulwark and read the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, WAIT FOR HER TO LEAVE THE room AND SAY THE WORDS"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR TASK FOR THE DAY volition BEGIN.

Helena's heart dropped into her tummy. Oh God, what in the cosmos was he going to suffer her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a bass breathing space."I really just want to lie in bed for a piffling while foresighted. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but please don't fall back to slumber. You don't want to miss breakfast AND be belated for class."

"I'll be fine, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and Helena immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the card again, studying every millimetre. There was no ok print she could find out, no other operating instructions or clarification. If she said the words"punish me ”, then she would be given some kind of project for the day, and in exchange, Sophie would be free from torment for that night. But could she believe Xavier ? Would he keep his word ? Would this labor really only lowest for a day or would this be the submission he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What form of friend would she be if she allowed that monster to accept his way with Sophie when she had the opportunity to protect her ? And if Christ was willing to give his life history for the sins of all human race, she could put up with Xavier's ruthlessness for the sake of her protagonist's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a rich breath."Lord, give me strength."She looked down at the card."penalise me."

Her taking into custody immediately activated, turning into a ring of light around her neck. From the gang stretched black decoration, wrapping around her torso over and over again in building complex mi. Known as the tortoise shell formation, they formed a net across her trunk like a spider web. She didn't feel anything from the decoration ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, indisputable, but not irritating or even very unpleasant. About to think that she had lucked out, she gagged as the thread merged with her tegument, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the wiz of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her knees, but what happened on those credit line. Invisible ropes bound her, following the pattern of the blood line etched into her pelt. They were so stringent, digging into her skin and making it heavy to strike wide-cut breathing time. Her breasts were being squeezed as if with zip association, while one section of the rope went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a flip-flop, but there was a knot right against her clitoris.

She fell to her human knee, blushing from the esthesis of the bonds rubbing against her most sensitive office. No issue how she moved, she felt the rophy swoop between her legs and around her breasts. She moved her hands across her physical structure, feeling real invisible ropes tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for sight climbing. Or was it the crinkle on her peel making her feel like they were real ? What was the point of this ? To puddle her feel helpless ? To inflict pain ? It was certainly working. She had heard that people liked to be tied up like this for intimate pleasure, but she just failed to grasp how anyone could savour it. Though with the way the roach were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the card. The word had changed.

HAVE A NICE DAY AT SCHOOL

That son of a bitch.



"Good morning, capital of Montana. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual spot where she ate with her friends, and they immediately noticed how flushed her face was. It had taken a lot of courage to leave her room. Her wearing apparel didn't show the invisible circle on her body, confirming for her that it was really the Joseph Black billet on her peel that were binding her. Getting dressed had been unmanageable and going down the step had been even worse. The ropes weren't chafing or leaving any stigma. It was more like she was feeling intangible asset imperativeness and her nerve finish were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the mesa, trying not to wince from the opinion of the roofy grinding against her twat. The longer she was bound, the more sensitive she was becoming.

"Hey, look over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

capital of Montana looked to where her friend was pointing, spotting the tousle student."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing division, it means he's busy, and considering the oeuvre he does with the non-Christian priest, it's important. He's an exorciser after all. hearsay say he's been snooping around the school, looking for some kind of demon or something."

Helena stared at him with panoptic eyes. ‘ Wait, he's looking for a daemon ? Is it potential that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can help me !'



Father Hauser sat in the waiting area by the entrance to the yellow journalism edifice. He had managed to convince the chief of the magazine to see him, and hopefully he could get Sir Thomas More entropy on the self-destruction. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a birdcall through her intercom.

"Father, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the closed berth door, which had a window of blurred spyglass with the headman's figure and title. He stepped into the role, the walls lined with framed headline from the cartridge holder. Working at his calculator was the gaffer, an overweight balding man.

He stood up and agitate Hauser's hand."Ah, Father Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. Elan. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the level you posted hold out week, about the three boys who killed themselves."

"beginner, I'm sure you know I can't yield up my sources, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any early pieces of entropy you might cause. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the solely one ? We weren't the first paper to say they were doing Devil worship. Every medium outlet is being hounded by zealots."

"Well what I'm curious about is the fact that they were coming from a infirmary. Can you at least secernate me what you know about that ?"

"wellspring from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"wait, do you know by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just devote you that information. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a fille from Rosewood University."



"Come on, O'Connor ! Try to keep up !"

Regardless of the coach's barking, Helena struggled to go on up with the other female child. It was gym category and she was swimming in the university syndicate. With the invisible forget me drug binding her, any form of physical activity was a nightmare. She never realized how much she moved her torso when swimming, and every time she gasped for air, she felt her breath being halved from the tightness of the control. Then there was the chagrin she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the ropes were invisible, but when wearing nothing but a school swimming costume, she felt like the unit cosmos could see her in this shameful straightjacket. Then there were the lines, the black melodic phrase on her skin, as wide as her finger and all the way as day. Luckily, swimsuits at a catholic school were as pocket-sized they could be. They were more like wetsuits but with shorter sleeves and pants legs and covering her throat like a turtleneck, so her pinch and the binds around her shoulder were covered.

The course of study was supposed to do five laps, but by the clip all the other girlfriend were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more tired than any of them, feeling the ropes sap her strength. The sensation was unlike in the weewee. They felt almost like fingers brushing up against her flesh, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a real massage, but the foreplay was just as potent. The tightfistedness around her boob like they were being fondled, the friction of the roach between her legs, and the grip on her shoulder joint and abdomen left her a blushing wreck, clinging to the edge of the pond with the former girls and gasping for air. The water was cool but she felt so damn hot. Her classmates all looked back at her and whisper amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprise, the bus stormed over."O'Connor, what's the matter with you ? Normally you would have been the first to wee the one-fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edwards. I'm feeling sick today."

"wellspring you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the shower bath and postponement for class to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the pocket billiards and made her way to the cabinet room. This was actually the intimately possibility for her. She had been forced to change into her swimsuit before class in the privacy of the bathroom, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the showers and turned the hot piss on, panting as she removed her swimming costume. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so unusual on her, but also seemed to compliment her figure. Now that she thought about it, the aspect was kind of sang-froid. Perverted, indisputable, but ignoring that, the Christian Bible ban tattoos, the bother of getting them, and the cost, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just take a less sinful version.

She released a gasp of euphoria as she stepped under the shower, feeling the hot H2O launder away the gelidity and the atomic number 17 of the puddle and still her brawn. She ran her hands across her bare body, rubbing the tattoos to try and facilitate the tension of her binds. Why did this tactile property so good ? She leaned against the wall, letting the water pour down her unclothed flesh while she massaged herself. Her eyes bolted afford when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breasts and was sliding her fingers between her legs. She held her munition out to her sides and shook her header like a dog, trying to free herself of these wicked sensations.

About to call on off the shower, she stopped and nearly fell to her knee. Her breathing became haggard and she clutched herself. The bail, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her soundbox taking a new pattern. Originally, amongst the different greyback and entanglement on her chest of drawers and stomach, she had had a roofy going between her legs like a thong, tucked into her ass with a knot against her clitoris, as well as two choking bond certificate around her chest, as if they each had shoe collar of their own. Now, she had two wanderer webs on her knocker, the arranged binds converging on what felt like two band, pressing down on her areolas with her teat poking through, making them swell and stand erect. The rope between her ramification had now become two, but they were wrapped around her second joint like a harness. They had settled right in the furrow, between the English of her pussy and her inner thigh, squeezing the plump lip and making them pucker as if expecting a kiss.

Helena could barely stay on her feet. With how sensitive the inaugural pattern had made her torso, the changing on the bond paper had almost invoked an orgasm, the first sexual climax she had ever had. Catching her breathing spell, she at shoemaker's last turned off the exhibitioner and staggered out. She sat down on one of the benches amongst the lockers, nearly yelping as the bonds tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to let to endure through this ?'

Once her heartbeat had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her consistent. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the door to the locker elbow room swung assailable and her classmates strolled in. How farseeing had she been in the shower ? As she got her things together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the footlocker to get dressed.

"Hey, unsuccessful person !"

Helena rolled her center at the sound of the shriek voice. It belonged to someone she hated Sir Thomas More than anyone else in the mankind, instant only to Xavier : Daphne Brooke, one of the bitchy female child in the school day, and before the Antichrist's arrival, she had been Helena's nemesis. Their mutual hatred was understandable : capital of Montana was an uptight nipper of God with a pure heart and soulfulness ( minus her tearing temper and affinity for violence against heathens ), and Daphne was a wicked delinquent with a avocation of"convincing"priest in training to disclose their vows of celibacy. In order to get her off drugs and put the concern of God in her, her parents had dumped her at Rosewood University. From day one, the two cleaning lady had been at each former's throat, always snitching on each former and badmouthing each other.

"What do you desire, harlot ?"

capital of Montana's rule was to never swear and she wasn't going to break it because of Daphne. The speculative she would ever shout her was a whore, and even then it was only because it was a word used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the sight of the gamey and right"Saint Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me guess, you're still sick from throwing up this morning ? Do you know who the founder is ?"

All the other lady friend watched and whispered amongst themselves, while capital of Montana, having yet to even look Daphne, gave an harried sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the same. And even if I was, I would go through with childbirth and impart that infant a wonderful life, unlike you with your trusty coat hanger and ducky dumpster."

The early scholar all covered their mouth and silently laughed in shock from the barbarity of Helena's response.

Daphne just gave a smug leer, tying her stringy black hair back into pigtails."As if any man would be leave to put up with a girl who's on her stop 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

Shutting her cabinet, capital of Montana strode past daphne, drunk on prideful triumph for getting the last word and making it perfect. Even the unseeable binds couldn't dampen her life after that righteous beating.



Saint Francis Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in pity before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't sleep with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the point ! I trusted you with this task and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to believe in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in movement of him, her middle filled with panic."You can believe me ! delight ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Xavier put his hand on her head."I'm not going to leave you, but you clearly don't respect the dominion and sympathise how important they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I have to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the secondary school and made his way to the memory board room. There weren't any classes going on, and while the teacher was in his office, Saint Francis Xavier was using his powers to put him in a brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's self-will to keep from grinning. It was time to see just how devoted this stupid girlfriend was. Would she leave him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her soul ? Plus it would let him quench his thirst for malice.

He brought her into the darkness storeroom and closed the door behind them."Ok, take off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Saint Francis Xavier had her viewpoint under a low-hanging tube. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the pipe and then tied the arm around her wrists, keeping her bound like shackle with her blazon raised. Standing defenseless while tied up, Lily shivered with superfluity and fear. This was dissimilar from all her other second with Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasure. She had broken the dominion and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash of a rap across her lower book binding made her cry out in pain one and only by anything in her living. She could feel a red welt forming on her vanilla pelt and she tried to hold back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the ruler and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this time on her thighs. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her radiocarpal joint. A tertiary strike was delivered, landing across her rear end.

"I'm sorry ! Please stop !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her several more clock time, crisscrossing her binding and ass with recollective bruises. He then had her act around and face him, her eyes puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eyes widened. He was crying as well, crocodile tears of path, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him more than it does me ! He really does have a go at it me !'

A hit to her flavourless belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every alternative has effect, this is how the world works. I gave you love and the promise of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His whang slashed her internal thigh, just inches from her kitty-cat, then twice more."I thought you were a undecomposed missy. That was what made me love you."She continued to cry, trying to tip back to lesson the pain sensation when he whipped her between the stage."Bad young woman get punished because they hurt the people that care about them. Are you a bad female child ? good girls do whatever they're told and follow the rules. Are you a adept girl ?"

Lily's scream reached new heights of volume once he started whipping her breasts. Her nipples stung as if wasp had stung them and the spunk felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never break off the pattern again ! I'm a good miss ! I'm a good miss ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"goodness, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the common cold concrete storey, her trunk lined with bruises. She looked up at him, her head shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you punish me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her leg."Please give me your love life, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to penetrate her tiny slit and bestride her like an animal.

‘ It's just so promiscuous !'



Helena walked down the hall in between course of study catamenia. She was exhausted, unable to ever get comfortable with the invisible binds stimulating her flesh every mo. She was counting down the minutes until the end of the day, wondering when this curse would finally be lifted. Her panty were soaked, the friction of the rope between her pegleg made her vagina feel like a runny nose. Looking through the crowd of bookman, she came to a sudden stop and felt her meat dip. Walking towards her was Xavier, that usual smirk on his face, like he had the unscathed world in the thenar of his handwriting. In his comportment, she could swan that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breath. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a second, their eyes met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soul. With a lazy swish of his script, he reached around to her grim binding. His fingers passed through her blouse as if it was a hologram and he pulled up on one of the roofy and let it snap back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well have just sodomized her in front of everyone. The hallway was entire of people, but no one had seen the effort. He walked away, leaving her to stand there with people passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding begetter Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the excited look on her pretty look."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"goodness, then I was hoping we could consume little talk."

"I'm sorry, Father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll tell your instructor that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist and led her into an empty-bellied hallway. This was unusual ; he was never this forceful before. He was being cultivated and gentle, but he had never laid a hired hand on a educatee like this. Away from prying ears, he turned to her, a cautious look on his boldness."On the 10th, did you get into a fight with three boy in the metropolis ?"

The image of the dead boy flashed across her thinker, his eubstance hanging from a running noose with his organs spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might give thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the paries of a construction ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their wickedness, and then I left ! Please tell me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that dream you had. You said that there would be a war that would show the verity. What did you mean ?"

Helena bit her lip, knowing her taking into custody would activate if she used the wrongly Bible."I saw a vale where the fighting would have place. But it would all jump in the school."

"And what is the true statement that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could differentiate you, but I can't. I really wish I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's hilltop furrowed."One more affair. What made you think God sent you this dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would sympathise what she was trying to tell him."Because we need His security. I'm sorry, male parent. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to muse over what she had told him. He was now sure from that dire smell in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could state him more, she was ineffectual. What if it wasn't because of a lack of information on her constituent ? Maybe mortal was keeping her placidity. The constabulary ? The school day ? Or maybe something immorality had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to end her from spilling its secret. It was metre to consult somebody on this subject, should the uncollectible be true.



The day at end came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the invisible trammel disappear. The black line on her skin vanished, and finale, she could emit and extend fully. If Xavier kept his Word, then he would not come in into their way and Sophie would be condom tonight. She still had the bill of fare with her. She'd have to see if the deal would continue on the travel along day. If it did, what would come about ? Would it be the ropes again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't subject ; she had won this round. Her pridefulness remained intact. She and Sophie said their eventide entreaty and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a practiced night's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lass took a deep breath, holding the wag in her mitt. She was alone in her bedroom, just like before.
"Punish me."
Nothing happened to her consistence, no typewriter ribbon or forget me drug sprouting from her shoe collar. However, the text on the add-in changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE POOL TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE doorway WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the poster, waiting for some horrifying detail to emerge. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pool ? netherworld, that was barely even a visitation. That was more like a summer coterie daring. sure, it would be awful if she got caught and being up so late on a school dark wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be easygoing ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt like age, school seemed to pass by without dread or worry. Sure, Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swimming naked in the school syndicate. As long as she did that, Sophie would be finely, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to hatful with her. That certainty was a huge weight off her shoulder. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the night to do more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a picayune fun.



Helena thought it would be difficult to proceed from falling benumbed, but instead she was incredibly restless. She hated the idea of breaking the rules and getting caught, but she was actually form of excited. At quarter to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some free clothes and snuck out of her dorm room. Strange, the lastly fourth dimension she had done something like this was when she went to the church building and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as lull as possible and avoiding any augury of stave or student awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the card had promised, all the doors were unlocked. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The sides of the consortium were lined with lights that she had never noticed before, creating shifting hue that painted the dark cap while the air itself was heavy with night's shadow. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The Cl pond that she had swam in hundreds of time before now looked like a glimmering outpouring from the Garden of promised land, or some crystal clear haven deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the border, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly nervous, unable to terminate imagining the bleachers being lined with spectators. It took a dozen looks around the room for her to gain the confidence to slip out of her bra and pantie. Completely defenseless and shivering in anticipation, she looked to the clock up on the rampart. Both hands struck 12 and her apprehension activated, telling her that the time had come. Taking a deep breathing space, she took a footprint back and then jumped. She hit the pee in a perfect nosedive, sliding in like a dagger. The look of the water against her raw body shocked her like a thunderbolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the surface, overcome with this new, blissful maven.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her naked form. After all the meter she had spent in this syndicate, the water had never felt so good. The freshening chill shocked her scheme like peppermint gum, and unlike a bath, she was able-bodied to stretch and go. She began swimming to the other end of the pool, relishing the sensation of the cool piddle kissing her breasts, tickling her stomach and back, and licking between her ramification like a paintbrush. She moved at her own pace, her speed decided only by how firm she wanted the water to tramp over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her chin on the bound of the railing below the surface and let her body float up. Her center bolted open as she heard individual enter the weewee nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Xavier, settling in the pool like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to face down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to join you. You were having so a good deal fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a second ago. She readjusted her arm across her breasts and Xavier sighed.

"beloved, we're a fiddling past tense that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the same boat as you are."

She refused to touch his gaze."Stop that. I'm not an exhibitionist like you. I'm nothing like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her eyes shut, afraid of how he was going to molest her. She could feel the movements in the body of water, reaching for her report breasts. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you intend people cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is sinful, or because they are afraid of the world not accepting their true selves ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to blot out your beauty, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothing way, it would have made her heart flutter if climax from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't tactile property something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her arms, and as if forgetting why she had held them there in the outset place, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the piddle at least. Saint Francis Xavier moved past her to the wall, then pushed off and began swimming across the pool in the backstroke. Helena kept her eyes shut, not wanting to find out out whether or not"it"would float.

"seminal fluid on, just standing there naked doesn't count as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to revel yourself, just like you were a minute ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why make me do this matter ?"

Having reached the other end of the pond, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

murmuring curses, capital of Montana swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all fours. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a little fun for once. terminate taking everything so damn seriously and experience on the crazy side."

"Oh, so that rope thing was fun ? And I shouldn't take the rape of my admirer seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shoal end, this fourth dimension with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he answer."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. hell, she hasn't even had her first buss yet, let alone lost her virginity. allow in it, being bound was the most throb experience you've had in a while, even more than when you beat up hoodlum. You felt alive when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own torso. The exciting possibility of getting caught, the erotic feel of the ropes clutching your soundbox like hand, you were high as a kite on endorphins. And this whole day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't care about breaking the rules. If anything, it made this more excite for you. You're having fun, enjoy it."

Helena lowered her head below the water and blew bubbles in frustration and embarrassment.

Xavier looked over to the clock."Tell you what, swim with me for twenty minutes and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next twenty minute, she tried to push Xavier out of her head and simply enjoyed the pool. She did slow laps and lazily floated on her back, her exposed bosom pointed at the ceiling. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming au naturel with a man, the Antichrist of all the great unwashed. It was like this pool really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparison ! He's evil ! He's a monster'

"Helena, watch this."

She followed his vocalization, spotting him on the diving instrument panel like the statue of David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly expose. But a voice of her wanted to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a spirit at him nude. It had always been too dark. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her breadbasket with butterfly stroke for a reason she didn't understand.

"I'm serious. ticker this."

He did a few warm jumps on the board to work up up DOE and then leapt off. In midair, he spun around and curled his dead body into a flip, simultaneously. Even capital of Montana couldn't hide her surprisal at the visual modality of the stunt. She had seen Olympic diver perform similar maneuvers from the high jump, but never off the diving board just a m above the water. To recall he could do it with so piddling room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grin."I learned to do that from a monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you want to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nose at him and looked away."As if."

"come on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your lowest, you should always try to pull in felicitous memories. However this ends between us, whether we live our lives together or our paths diverge, don't you want to say you had the courage to get up on that add-in and make yourself smile ?"

This was strange, why was he being so nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, self-important, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different somebody. When she saw him utter to others, he was always kind and charming, but she had learned to see through that false role, smell his deceit. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the mask he wore to get across his evil ; this was a unharmed other face to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photo album. Helena tried to resist, but any willpower she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the border of the puddle and climbed out. Walking to the diving board, she realized as if for the first clip that she was naked. sure as shooting, she had been naked this completely time, but at least she had to piss to hide herself with ! But on the early hand, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her like this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving control board and again felt a small stab of nerves, realizing she had basically put herself on display for Saint Francis Xavier like a prize. She shook those intellection away and cleared her creative thinker, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a glance at him. The smiling he was wearing was warmly, supportive, and sent a spate through her. She again tried to labour these unusual impression away, and after a prompt hop to progress up DOE, she leapt off the circuit card. She was far from graceful and hit the weewee before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's derision, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The reply came when she felt his workforce on her back and rear end. He burst from the water beneath her like a projectile, picking her up and tossing her a few feet away with a splash. She gave a shrill yip when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of furore or thwarting, but out of some kind of infantile inherent aptitude. Laughing, Xavier splashed her back, and the two of them began fighting in this manner. They moved around in the pool, trying to head off getting hit with each other's waves while sending their own, all while the clock left the master copy deadline in the antediluvian past. For that time, capital of Montana could not stop herself from smiling. She didn't want to allow in it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got tired, she called for a time-out to catch her breath and arrest the clip. It shocked her how late it was. Had she really been so bemused to lose caterpillar tread of time to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really need to get to bed."

"custody on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"well I heard that you're the fastest on the girl's swim team. How about a speedy race ? One lap ? We can even get to it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can give me one free kick to the testicles any sentence and I can't stop you. Hard as you want, no leash to control you back, and I won't even use my business leader to block the hurting. You can save it for the next time you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to riposte to your residence hall without your dress. Let the night air dry you off."

Helena's unit body tightened up at the prospect. On one hand, the idea of getting an unhindered kick to Xavier's en was a dream seminal fluid straight, but on the other bridge player, getting caught running bare across the campus would easily be an second forcing out, but she really was the dissolute on the swim team, but then again, she wouldn't have shoes and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No world power, right ? You swim like an intermediate human ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"Damn you, Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a jaybird. Somehow, he had beaten her by a hair, regardless of how toilsome she swam. He had teleported her clothes to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her student residence room without getting caught and ruining her life. She could only move at a sealed pace without shoes, and every cliff of water on her unclothed physical structure felt like the prod of an icicle. She also didn't like the feel of the dusty air on her au naturel variety, or to be More accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Saint Francis Xavier was walking back to his dorm, whistling to himself with his pilus wet from the shower bath he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in Helena's eyes, her at odds feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rare benignity and the intimate pleasure he forced her to have. It was that engagement that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to fudge her cerebration and opinion and pull her closer to him. Bending girls'pith had always been second nature to him, as well as a way to kill time and indulge his thirstiness for sadism, but she was unlike. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other girl ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the results of his work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to know that he had made her smile.

The sound of spray key being released and its stinging fragrance interrupted him from his thought process. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nozzle to the back of the gym, his favorite office to screw Lily. There was a girl there, about Helena's age. She had stringy mordant fuzz, tied into pigtails, with a butt between her sass and a can of spray paint in her hand. On the wall was a crimson pentagram, lopsided and runny like egg yolk.

She turned to him and took a drag on her cigaret, the end almost as shiny as the flaming that would have lit it."What the nooky do you want ?"

Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your real number notion or do you just do it to be a freedom fighter ? Are you just some poser that wants to front nerveless to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"shtup off."

"You the great unwashed always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the sluttish to mess up with."

"Hey, I told you to fuck off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some lumbering alloy ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the face with the key can, yet not a individual drop ever landed. Her eyes widened as the deep red paint simply swirled around him like flames. Her jaw hanging morass, the cigaret between her mouth fell to the ground.

"You should be careful,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make sure as shooting you put it out or else it could start a fire."

He held it up to his brass and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the slightest stab of pain in the ass.

The girl staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of faith. If you are just a fake Satanist, then I am the man who is about to change by reversal your life story into snake pit. If you truly consider in the Antichrist's arrival, in MY arrival, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's eyes lit up like burning coals and she was brought to her knee by the weight of his exponent, crushing her from all position like the ocean. A wide smile crossed her face, when any normal young lady would get been crying in panic.

"I've been waiting for this day my intact life, the day when I would finally fit you. It's been my dream to lease portion in the end of the humans, to help lend about the destruction of mankind."

A cruel smiling crossed Saint Francis Xavier's mouth."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you serve well me from this point forward. What is your gens ?"

"daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you blaspheme to do anything I tell you and obey my every mastery ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you aver to give yourself to me, creative thinker, organic structure, and soul ? For every electric cell and hair to become my property ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you affirm to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my servant, my apostle, my slave, my disciple, the toy to bear the anger of my lust and hungriness, as well as my indorsement in instruction ?"

"I swear !"

Saint Francis Xavier began to chuckle and then leaned down. He pressed his knife to her forehead and branded her with the three sixes, while around her cervix, an ethereal choker formed. She screamed at low from the pain sensation, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this breaker point forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his pants, hefting his humanity in front of her face."clip for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without faltering, she lunged forward and began sucking on his prick, eagre to please him and begin her biography at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the previous Nox, staying awake in school was a nightmare. She had to admit, while she had been tempestuous when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to let off some of her stress. When she arrived in class for first period, she felt nervous around Xavier when she should have felt fright and hatred. finale Nox, he had made her smile when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that Same smile he wore when he watched her jump from that diving board. She averted her gaze, feeling a density in her chest. That grinning lacked any variety of wickedness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also occupy, as there had been no task written on the hard he gave her. Even when she gave the order for her punishment to commence, nothing happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he suffer something more insidious in mind ?



Thane moved through the school, checking the batteries he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would gauge the amount of power they had, and if they had lost their charge, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the area and caused an energy distortion. The batteries were untasted, all reading wide-cut charges. That was three failed tests, the maiden being the ambit and the indorse being the voice vertical flute. He had gone through the school day and used it to record himself saying petition from the Book. If there were anything around, it would certainly react to the sound of praying and hopefully react. The fipple pipe had picked up nothing. The only evidence he had was his own gut feeling. But was that just a fluke ? Had he been wrong about the schoolhouse being haunted ? Or was it possible that he was dealing with something too mightily to be detected by such simple prank ? He still had one thing left : the pictures he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your showtime decree for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the electric battery taped to the walls of the corridor."I'm not indisputable yet. Tell me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in confusion."What are those, barrage fire ? I've never seen those before."
"Very interesting. That's a trick paranormal investigators use to detect the presence of spirits and ogre. Is there some kind of ghost hunter club in this schoolhouse ? Any radical or individuals known for doing this kind of affair ?"
"I can opine of one person. black lovage Thane, he's a junior exorcist who does work for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite likely that I'm what he's after."He began to express mirth."This could be fun."



The second that capital of Montana lied down on her bed, she knew something was wrong. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a flavour. It was a portable DVD actor with a red ribbon and the card taped on. Sitting next to it was a pair of new headphones, high timbre. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A gift, AS well AS YOUR NEXT TRIAL. WATCH THE FIRST episode ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE CHARGER IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU need IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a snuff film or something else awful. Oh well, this could be high-risk. Hopefully Sophie will go to sleep soon and the episode will be quick.'

As usual, Sophie was passed out within proceedings of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her blanket over her headland and turned on the DVD participant. She had never used one of these before, but it was easy to figure out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her watch erotica. From just the opening page, it looked like sort of miniseries about college kids screwing each former in between picture of poorly-acted dramatic play, and not for a second did she believe that anyone in this serial publication was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the innocence of her soul, she put on the headphones and selected the kickoff episode.

For the succeeding hour, she watched the story unfold. When the first sex scene started, her collar activated and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphone and compensate her optic. She had seen Saint Francis Xavier assault Sophie so many clip before, but this was different. The consensual look spared her the fearfulness and anguish she felt during those times, leaving only an natural reaction. The scene had one of the secondary female case fucking her teacher for a best grade, and as she watched them rip off each other's clothing, she felt her body shudder with nervousness. This mavin, it was almost unacceptable to describe. It was like the dread she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary citizens committee's office, but so much Sir Thomas More intense, and even… pleasurable. The sight of the woman's breasts made Helena's bear twist with green-eyed monster. for certain, hers were a salutary size, but this woman's were like melons. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lustful grinning when she pulled it out of her sass and stroked it, it brought capital of Montana to a statuesque pose, so fixated on the flick that she was barely even breathing. surely it was all acting, but to see that locution of depravity, to see someone experiencing sexual bliss, it was actually making her odd. Then when he went down on her, Helena's peculiarity grew. What did it feel like to have a man do that ? The woman was shaved down there just like capital of Montana. Was this why Xavier had used those fire ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the real action started. As Helena watched the professor make that initial penetration into the student, she held her breath. To actually see it slide in like that, she didn't sympathize how soul could moan like the woman was. Wouldn't it spite ? To cause such a big thing pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porno did, and while capital of Montana had originally been disgusted by the very idea of watching this, now she couldn't calculate away. She tried to ignore the way her dead body was heating up from her arousal and the moistening of her scanty. She couldn't pretend that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological sake wasn't as acute as her scholarly interestingness.

Strange as it may go, she was actually paying attention to this pornography the same way she would an important talking to in one of her classes, with completely undivided attention. She was looking at this from the perspective of a educatee, not unlike the student currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every prison term they did something, be it osculate, prosecute in oral, or change positions, she studied it closely, her mind athirst for the info. It was the mechanics that she found so worry, the way they would run their torso. Hell, she hadn't been this curious in a theme since she started taking soldierly arts example in prep for joining the Swiss people Guard.

There were two Sir Thomas More sex prospect in the chapter, much thirster than the negotiation and plot development between them. Once the episode stopped, capital of Montana's hand reached out with a will of it's own to start the succeeding one. Her collar stopped her. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier wasn't just going to give her watch smut ; he was going to hinder her by keeping it from her when she finally became concern. With her stimulation now replaced with shame for how fixated she had been, Helena turned off the DVD player and pulled the blanket off her head teacher. The bracing air felt as cold as ice to her, at least in comparability to the oven of her aroused breath under the concealment. She stashed the DVD actor under her bed and lied down. It was a little bit deep, but she wouldn't be as pall the following day. Though with her judgement replaying the entire pornography, she wasn't sure as shooting how easily she'd be capable to light asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the schooling's picture taking ball club, having finished developing the pictures he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this room or any other at this hour, but with what he had just discovered, normal didn't topic. He was gripping the mesa, trembling with apprehensiveness at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between division, when it was most crowded with students. Unbeknownst to him, Saint Francis Xavier and capital of Montana were in the image, caught at the very import that he used his index to reach out out and pull up on one of the inconspicuous ropes that had bound her. Deep in the sea of people, he could see soul, a anatomy eclipsed in iniquity, as if the picture had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a demon or intent that I've been sensing, but something pretense to be a bookman. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my ambush ; the malice is compendious and hidden in the consistence to the point where even I can barely smell it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the schooling is in danger."



The next trial capital of Montana faced was to watch over the residuum of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a little bit difficult. She had one study hall during the day but two hours left on the DVD. Classes ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one more than hour, she would have been ticket. No doubt he planned it this way. Her only option was to eat a quick lunch, leave to see the hold up episode, and accept being tardy to the class afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's schedule opened up and she came to the schoolroom where she had her study entrance hall. She signed out to go to the library and left in a hurry. She had forgotten the time it would take to tie up the promiscuous ends and chance a safe space, so no matter what, she was going to be late to her next class. She arrived at the program library and quickly found the still and empty spot. She hid out in the corner of the audiotape section of the construction. With the new computers that the school had bought, the but life this orbit saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the story, she opened up the DVD histrion and turned it on with her earpiece secured.

The story picked up from the night before, with the cliché college drama continuing to play out. Helena tried to dismiss the bad acting and focus on the plot, if only to stave off ennui. The maiden XXX prospect came and Helena blushed with pity and revulsion. It wasn't a sex scene, just one of the college girls masturbating while murmuring the epithet of a male fictional character. The sicken capital of Montana felt was dissimilar from the premature dark when the commencement sex scene started. At least then, she could shrug off the unavoidable sense experience of luxuria by telling herself that her body would naturally react to the mountain of two people engaging in intercourse. Back then, she felt like just the observer, like she was a simple bookman watching a movie in health class. Watching the busty brunette stir her finger around in her slit removed that mental buffer. This felt much more intimate, as if she were being recruited to fill the role of the sec somebody. The woman might as well have been right in battlefront of her, knees spread with her chestnut tree fuzz scattered across the cold subroutine library carpet, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could sense the collar preparing to interfere every time she tried to avert her gaze. She had to watch it all the way through. This felt more sinful than the in the first place porn, which in turn made capital of Montana feel more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her guard down, trying to clear her intellect so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly rarity had returned. Having such a close-up view of that woman's incision, smooth as a Barbie doll and dripping with rousing, it invoked an interest in capital of Montana as to the mechanic of self-pleasure. She watched every campaign of the fair sex's fingers, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer back talk or plunged them into herself. On one hand, she was disgusted to be looking at another fair sex like this, but on the other, she was curious as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even consider it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The cleaning woman soon climaxed, but unlike the other female climax Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A watercourse of clear fluid spurted from her puss, transforming into a continuous splashing as she desperately rubbed her clit with her deal blocking the way. The stridence of her voice made Helena check over and over again that her phone were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she squirt like that ? Not that she wanted to, of course ! She would never do something so sinful ! Either way, the fit was not over.

From her bedside table, the womanhood drew a vibrating dildo, big and pink. Helena's eyes widened in shock as she heard it bombilation and saw the tremors in the rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her slit, moaning as it rumbled inside her. Helena's peculiarity was now mixed with awe. How could something so big not hurt ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be painful, as the woman moved it back and forth inside her like a sex-crazed zombie spirit. She did this for a couple minutes, switching back and forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entryway and teasing her clitoris.

After her second climax, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with heart as wide as dinner plates as she turned around and jammed the second into her asshole. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering poke and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a womanhood to be able to do that ? But why put something in there ? That spot is utter !'

This prison term, Helena didn't bother trying to stay fresh from wondering what that felt like. While she was certain she never wanted to do that ever in her animation, she at least allowed herself to give birth that curiosity. Soon enough, the setting ended and returned to the story business. Helena's pick up allowed her to tick her watch. The study antechamber was half over, and just as she had predicted, the installment would end at least ten instant after her succeeding family started.
For fifteen instant, the story went on, with the cast of acting school dropouts dragging the game along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that wish was granted, and the scene became a cabinet room with two girls in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly hangdog for her peculiarity. As she watched the womanhood kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to keep her eubstance from reacting. Never in her aliveness had she even looked at a char with libidinous heart, but to see two of them together with their tongues swirling was giving her a forced perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some secret truth. She had always been taught that the human torso was iniquitous and that homosexuality was an loathing, but now she was beginning to see the fleshly elegance in the feminine manakin. The beauty of their faces, the effeminacy of their pelt, the vernal adulthood of their uprise bodies. Regular pornography was about highlighting the anatomical link between men and charwoman and the way in which nature had designed their bodies to amount together. To Helena, the joining of these two char seemed to reinforce the individuals, the two of them reflecting each other and giving disunite aspect like butterflies on a mirror.

The old scene had put a cleaning woman on display, for her torso to be viewed like a museum bit, but with these two women together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the limelight. Their physical inconsistency made it so that Helena didn't see the labor union itself, but the intimate potential of these women being fulfilled without being restrained by habitue intercourse. It was like neither woman existed when compared to the early, except to compliment them.

capital of Montana watched as the two womanhood did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each former's breast, went down on each other, and so on. To her, it was like seeing cleaning woman in a level of detail unlike any former. When the episode finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprise, having been so deeply hypnotized by the mickle and her own idea. She was sore all over, having sat in that position against the bulwark with the focus of a Buddhist Thelonious Monk. She checked her picket. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with embarrassment. Her panties were wet.



"don Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, Peter, we don't need to put up on ceremony."

founding father Brian and Hauser were in the former's office, just down the hall from the Disciplinary citizens committee conference room. The two priests sat down on either side of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

Fatherhood Brian sighed with his hand over his look."Oh Lord, who did she thrum up this sentence ?"

"No, it's nil like that. I'm worried—and this is going to vocalise ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a stern and touch on face."What do you have in mind ?"

"She came to me the other day, talking about a ambition sent to her by God of a war that will destroy this school day. When I tried to press for details, she was ineffective to, as if someone had bought her silence. Kurt, I've known her since she was a trivial lady friend, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexander Thane returned to school, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an evil presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his gifts. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a star sign of some kind of monomania ?"

"Or something along those phone line. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was serious. I'm asking if she was in fuss recently, perhaps made an enemy with an unchristian nature or was at an unholy place, anything that might intend something sticking to her. I heard about those three boys, the unity she fought who killed themselves, but she said nada happened and I haven't heard anything strange about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable rumors that they were involved in Devil worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"putz, she was at the scene of one of the suicides. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorstep, covered in blood and organs and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is avowedly, then what happened to them is no happenstance. There is something evil following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her lunch. She had told her Quaker she was meeting with a teacher for makeup work. The closest and safest place she could think of was her room, so with her winder already in script, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her residence hall, hurrying up the step and down the corridors. Arriving at her room, she unlocked the door with shaky hired hand, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to finish this final installment as quickly as possible and get to her succeeding class.

"Come on, come on, issue forth on, come on, fall on. Hurry up."

She muttered this nonstop flight, wishing for the actors to act on to the sex so that at least she'd feel like she was progressing through the story. Soon enough, that time came, but just like with the second gear installment, she didn't get what she had expected. The scene was the locker room of the university football game squad, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and forth at the half-dozen men standing around her, all with prominent erections.

‘ Oh God. This porn just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a minuscule bit numb to sexual perversion, or at least she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how weak she really was. The cheerleader was on her knee, naked, with spittle rolling down her breasts and her fountainhead surrounded by cocks. Loudly gagging, she ran a chaotic cycle of sucking on the dicks in her brass and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hands she jacked off two others, then another man would step forward and she would let him plug his cock into her mouth like a index socket. The actress had a ravenous face on her face, begging the men for more, but Helena still felt veneration in her center, like something horrendous was about to fall out.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable placement, being passed around like a basketball and abused, it was her definition of perdition. Would any cleaning lady really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this sort of state of affairs would change by reversal into a revulsion report. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the option of saying no or asking for a shift. She had to let them all use her to their ticker'content.

That anxiety escalated when the rattling sex started and the men plugged all her muddle. At any time, she had one cock in her pussy, one in her ass, and one in her sass, and if she wasn't using her coat of arms to equilibrise, she was giving handjobs. There were always a couple men in the background, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erections. In time, Helena calmed and a concoction of ennui and shameful curiosity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the adult female masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this woman getting fucked in both the ass and twat at once made her enquire what it felt like. Never in her living did she want to try it, but she wouldn't mind seeing or hearing a verbal description of it.

As expected, many of the snap were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the sight of the womanhood's rearward end with both hollow stuffed or the two ball sacks at the top and arse of the screen that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the hell happened to my life that would work me end up watching this garbage ?'

Eventually, the aspect boiled down to the money shot. All six men were taking spell, blowing their lode into her mouth and on her expression, making the cleaning lady look like a glass over donut.

‘ Yuck, that shove tone so cruddy. How can she support being sprayed with it from so many dissimilar guys ? I don't even want to know how surd it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the normal plot line, Helena readjusted her position in bed, her body again sore from not moving a single centimeter. She checked her alert clock, seeing that tiffin was just about over and the instalment was only half finished. bombast blah blah, more dialogue. Ugh, was Saint Francis Xavier really going to take a crap her lookout man this shit as well ? Eventually the following sex panorama came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the main character in a reverse gangbang. It was in his dorm room with the three hint female person characters, deciding that they would all cause sex at once to determine which girl he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This fourth dimension, Helena wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these characters have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also hard for her to take this seriously because she felt like of all the prospect, Xavier had picked this erotica just for this one case. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was amusing, as if she finally had something to gag at Xavier for. As the women moaned and cried out how a good deal they were enjoying themselves, Helena's mood continued to lighten, now realizing just how hilariously farcical this all was.

‘ Right, like any women would willingly devaluate themselves and go some loser's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at last there was the end scene. The main graphic symbol was facing one of the appendage of the seraglio, the girl that Helena knew from the first he would end up with. The installment was almost over, and with it, this unanimous amusing series. But strangely, capital of Montana found herself tense. The two characters had yet to even begin speaking, but to her, the piss-poor acting seemed to have quadrupled in timbre. Just the aspect on their faces showed dead on target dramatic profoundness. Even the lighting and tv camera work seemed a hundred meter more professional.

"But why would you clean me ?"the fair sex asked. Helena had watched this woman pine tree for the moderate Male's attention from the very outset, and found it curious that the character seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot more fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and capital of Montana could not deny that he was very handsome ; a strange thing to think after the panorama she had seen him in. He lifted her chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing strangers. I want someone I can spend my spirit with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that kind of thing. It was second gear nature to them. That kind of wife is only dear to have on a natal day, if you get my drift."

Helena's chest tightened up.

"But you and I are polar opposites. How can we be together if we have nothing in common ?"

"Why are you looking for reasons why this won't work ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't maintenance about compatibility last nighttime when you let go of all your worries. Let yourself be well-chosen. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an alibi to advertize it away."

capital of Montana's chest continued to tighten. Of all the pornos in the humankind, was there any significance to this scene that would piss Saint Francis Xavier plectrum it to be the subject of her trial ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reason she did not know.

The fair sex looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The panorama then ended and the citation began to roll. Helena slowly closed the DVD role player and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the device under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a good book. She felt slacken, lighthearted, barely caring how late she was for class. Wow. thought process back, this perverse pic had shown and taught her matter that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the rootage. It was a over-the-top and disgusting world, but even with terrible acting, it was still a very honest one. Maybe… it was a good thing she had seen this. Her innocence had taken a heavy hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for watching, but she was proud to say that it had expanded her argument. It was a see experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good musical theme to convert into some dry panties first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across male parent Hauser's desk. The young priest took the movie and closely examined it. The sight of the darkness design chilled his blood, but the hallway was too crowded to determine the identity of any student who might have been around at that time.

"And you're incontrovertible that this isn't some wrongdoing in the evolution process ?"

"95 % certain. However, what concerns me is that this is the entirely sign of a occult presence. I haven't heard any rumors of strange phenomena happening in the school day, which would concur with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could give gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you jazz what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some form of unholy entity masquerading as a educatee. Its iniquity is far more contract and stable than in a regular paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to gaze at the photograph. None of this was making sense. He and founding father Brian had both come to the conclusion that Helena was possibly the victim of some form of possession, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more refine. On the other mitt, that could actually be Helena in that scene and the lightlessness was the result of the demon clinging to her. Either Helena was possessed or the entity was something other than a regular ogre.

"Since I was able to get it on film once already, that will be my strategy from this degree forward. I already told the headmaster about this and he's agreed to let me select characterization of all the classes under the guise that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to facilitate ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have approach to student files. Try to notice something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL culmination SIX TIMES TODAY. YOUR catch WILL William Tell YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE hatful WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T EVEN THINK OF CALLING IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR residence hall ROOM.

capital of Montana stared at the posting in horror, feeling like she was going to scream. That bastard ! Bad enough he put her in those tremendous ropes the other day, now he wanted her to violate herself in ungodly vanity ! And even worse, he had forbidden her from just skipping school and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will kill this giant if it's the hold out affair I do !"

Her collar then activated, appearing around her cervix and rumbling. Xavier wanted her to… signature herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this kind of thing before ! But she was in her hall room, which meant she had privacy… at to the lowest degree until Sophie came back. She had given her the Lapp excuse as the dawning before yesterday and bought herself some time. How long did she give birth before her protagonist came barreling through the door and caught her in the midst of her shameful act of hedonism ? The collar's passion and power increased, telling her that she was running out of prison term. She had to do it now or else the deal would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a silver platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… make me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this collar for mercifulness. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her fate, she climbed back into bed and lied on her vertebral column. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation from that porno, but all the point seemed be slipping out of her mind. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to visualise it out. Taking a deep breath and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hand into her scanty. Her flesh was still as shine as methamphetamine hydrochloride from Xavier's flames, as if her trunk was incapable of producing new tomentum follicles, and she had to admit, the womanishness of her pelt didn't feel one-half bad. She slowly traced the petals of her virgin flower with her fingertips, feeling that gentle partake reverberate through her lower trunk. It was like a tickle, one that didn't make her laughter but instead made her feel affectionate. She did this for a couple proceedings, letting herself get used to the whizz. Her breath fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger between the mouth, stroking the pink interior. She could feel herself becoming wet, her body reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five minutes, the guilt trip of her sin being washed away by the liquid arousal clinging to her fingertips. She could not deny the joy she was feeling, the balmy bolts of electricity crackling through her consistency. But she felt stagnant, knowing that there was more she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to have an coming ? I'm not sure I'll get one at this pace, considering what I saw that fair sex do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her eye screwed shut, she slowly inserted her middle finger into her snatch, making her shudder in the sudden waving of unusual bliss. It felt skilful. She began moving it back and forth, her finger sliding effortlessly through her velvet arm. Her flicker breathing place became recondite pants, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretch.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't supporter it ; she needed more. She inserted her index finger as well, while her left mitt struggled to get something to take hold of onto. At kickoff she clutched her articulatio humeri, then her arm, but at go settled by grasping her breast. Her hand was under her bra, her palm massaging her feminine ledge. Had her skin always been so indulgent and shine ? Had her knocker always been this heavy ? She experimentally gave her mamilla a soft pinch and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the soft nub and her pussy. Her whole body was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her back and then curling up, her voice beginning to slew detached between her frantic pants.

A computer storage flashed through her idea. Xavier had done the very Saame thing to her in the Christian church. He had embraced her, using one paw to fondle her breasts and the other hand to finger her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't remember about that now !'

She tried to push the remembering out of her creative thinker, feeling it contaminating the pleasance she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her imaging syncing up the past and the present so that her deal became his.

‘ Get out of my capitulum ! I want nothing to do with you !'

She tried even heavy to keep the thoughts out, focusing solely on the delight and the physical look. She was so close ; she could experience it. But she could see Xavier's arms around her, this figment of her imaging flash in and out of her mind's eye like a stroboscope spark. She could feel his breathing place and lips on her neck and smell that masculine odour that his bed shared. Her will break, those persuasion of Xavier momentarily flooding her mind, and in that moment, she came. Waves of euphoria, indescribable to her impeccant soul, submerged her body in a hot bathroom while billions of tiny massage therapists gave every muscular tissue a mystifying rubdown. Her voice slipped free, a ace moan echoing through her way, while she could feel drib of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the bliss ended, and she was left gasping for air with her breast heaving and her mind shadow. What in the world had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the foremost female member of the Swiss people Guard, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a common heretic. The collar was calm now that she had satisfied the command. With a replete day of schooltime and five more school term to go at random times, how in the reality would she do this ? Wait, masses wouldn't be able-bodied to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no point in worrying about it. She could do nothing but waiting for the collar to reactivate and then come up with a plan.

After taking a consequence to ask God to forgive her for her extraordinary act, she got dressed and left her dorm room for the cafeteria. There was still raft of time before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vibrant and full moon of life.



Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a photographic camera. He was in a crowded hallway, and holding the camera was a educatee he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandana around his head, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a strange vibration off him. Was he the exorcist that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his name ? Andy Cain ? St. Andrew bane ? No… Alexander the Great Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking motion-picture show like that, I can't use my powers around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my picture taken ? Wow, the years are starting to take their toll. Oh well, I might as well give him something to chase.'



Trying to sustain her dignity, Helena left the classroom and walked down the hall. The collar had activated and was buzzing around her cervix. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to give the sin again, this time in the bathroom. How horrendous. She entered the lavatory and checked each stall to stimulate sure they were abandon. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the quoin stall. Muttering cuss, she removed her doll and panties and left them folded on the lav newspaper dispenser. She sat on the toilet, her face in her hands, contemplating her disgrace. The rut of the collar increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in disinclination, she reached between her legs and began toying with her slit. Her finger found their way into her much easier than the initiatory time. She leaned back against the army tank, letting the pleasure steadily ramp up with the sliding of her fingers. This was only her second sentence masturbating, but in a gumption, it already routine, like she had mastered it years ago and was now just going through the motions.

Hello, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a bump in the niche between her rim. She had seen it before in the porno, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very sore, with the strokes of her fingers sending jounce through her body. She recognized this intuitive feeling and location. The other day, there had been a knot in her invisible bail bond, pressed to this very location. The more she touched it, the more obtrusive it became, soon feeling like one of the freeze out peas that sis Olivia would give her kneel on during detention. She rubbed it with her ovolo while working her index and midriff finger's breadth inside her, liking the sense she was being blessed with.

The curtain raising of the bathroom door hit her like an invisible clout. Two girlfriend had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sinks, just talking and complaining about the schooltime. Just by their tonus, she could tell these girls were of the same ilk as Daphne. She stopped her helping hand, waiting for them to leave. Not ten sec after she pulled her finger's breadth gratis, the collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't resume masturbating, the deal would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just wait a minute of arc and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The arrest didn't stop and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her free handwriting to shroud her mouth and block up her knickers from being heard. The girl'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to air out about how much they hated the schooltime. Every word they spoke sent a shiver up Helena's spine while she pleasured herself. These girls were having a conversation, while not ten feet away, she was stirring her snatch like a biblical whore. What if they were to find out out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the school for this ! She would never be allowed to record the Swiss precaution ! If she wasn't careful now, her unanimous hereafter would be ruined !

One of the fille leaned against the stall doorway, her shoes right in capital of Montana's purview. Oh god, she was so close ! veneration was pumping through her mineral vein like her blood, but that fear was quickening the thrusting of her fingers and strengthening the chemical reaction she felt. Beneath her, the toilette gave the fragile creaking from her shifting postponement. To capital of Montana, it was like the yowl of a buzz saw, but luckily, the other two girls didn't seem to hear it. She adjusted her position and kept going. She could feel it bubbling inside her, her side by side orgasm. Just a petty to a greater extent ! A little more ! A tidal wave of joy at stopping point swept through her, making her whole dead body writhe as if she were suffering a gaining control. But while her handwriting was over her mouth, her voice managed to slip through.

The two girls heard it, the small squeak, that human whimper. The fille leaning against the door stepped back and turned around."Hey, is someone in there ? !"

For a bit, Helena's mind shattered wish methamphetamine hydrochloride as her whole ruined futurity flashed through her nous, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her tongue out tightly between her lips, she blew, imitating the racket of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to hold that in until you two left."

Swearing in disgust, the girls rushed out. Helena sat there on the lavatory with her fingers still inside her, wearing nothing but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her orgasm or pride in her brilliance, but she burst into indocile laughter, easily the hardest she had laughed in years.



capital of Montana was now in class, listening to Sister Olivia give a public lecture on famous man of art in the Catholic reality. The day of her third gear visitation was still going and she had already masturbated three metre. Her eyes were on Xavier, sitting two dustup away in the eye of the room, a face of boredom on his face as the deterrent example progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hired man below his professorship. capital of Montana's heart began to race. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his fingerbreadth, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The collar around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her material body. She could not see it, but he had grown his trademark insidious grin.

‘ Bastard !'

She raised her hand, but sister Olivia had her backrest turned and was writing on the gameboard. With a twirl of his finger, Xavier increased the activity of the arrest. meter was running out, she had to produce her evasion.

She gave a small cough. *Ahem*"excuse me, Sister Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm feeling sick."

The nun turned to her, an annoyed scowl on her human face."No, you may not. If you're notion sick, that's the lord punishing you for being a bad student. Don't you dare interrupt my lesson again."

The collar was still active and becoming more intense, telling capital of Montana that the deal was about to be broken. It was time for something drastic. Turning in her chair, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to look at her with care. Hiding the movement and acting like she was trying to retain her mouth from hatchway, she jammed her finger down her throat and triggered her gag inborn reflex. In that present moment, every muscular tissue and mineral vein in her head tightened like forte-piano wire, making her flavor like her skull would be crushed under the pressure. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the storey, sending a flush of disgust through the integral class.

"Out ! Out !"Sister Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, Helena got to her ft and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching venter. Behind her, the residuum of the class was herded into the hallway until a custodian could come and cleanse up the slew.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to reward her for that.'



Helena certainly felt better coming back from the lav. Her tummy was still a piddling sore, but she had flushed her physical structure with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the subject of ridicule and causerie for a patch. She returned to the schoolroom, now cleaned up and with the Windows open to remove any hover olfactory perception. The other students all tried not to look at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a workweek of detention."

The nun's contract brought Helena to a drained full stop, her facial expression flushed red and her mind rebooting from the ineffable passion now flooding her.

"alibi me ? Are you being dangerous right now ? Did you not just see me flip up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Xavier was also looking at baby Olivia, his middle lit with angriness unbefitting of his character.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare guide that step with me ! You interrupted my lesson and defiled my classroom ! One more Book and I'll put the care of God in you !"

The tidings came out before Helena could block them."shtup you."

Everyone in the elbow room became as pale as corpses, all feeling like person was squeezing their innards in a vise. Practically foaming at the rima oris, Sister Olivia rushed towards the defiant scholarly person, her trusty m stick raised to get that spiteful look off capital of Montana's brass. Helena put her rightfield infantry back, readying herself to deliver a punch if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to wish. The flash of a black coat swooped between them with one script grabbing Sister Olivia's articulatio radiocarpea and the other seizing Helena's shoulder. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her shoulder with his thumb pressing down on her arm, using his ungodly strength to keep her from moving that junction or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safe from babe Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a bookman, I have no right to speak, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian substance of subject field. No teacher worth their SALT would ever lay their helping hand on a student. capital of Montana was sick and you denied her a chance to recover from her illness discretely. This is your faulting, not hers. You have no reason to punish her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You ungrateful, belligerent maggots !"

With lightning upper, Saint Francis Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her helping hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your knee joint and beg the Disciplinary citizens committee to strike action."He then snapped the m control stick with his fingers, sending splinters flying and making all the students shiver."Because I certainly won't answer to you."

Whether it was the speciality of his words or some kind of unholy power, Helena wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made Sister Olivia tempest out of the classroom to find the Disciplinary Committee.

"capital of Montana,"said Xavier, making her spirit up at him though unable to see his face."I suggest you go back to your dorm way and get some sleep. The sick belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the effect of his great power, but she wordlessly retrieved her book bag and left.



"What can I do for you, passe-partout ?"

grinning, Xavier pulled Daphne close and kissed her. Her eyes rolled back into her headway, her satanic kernel overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, other than his tongue of course. She could feel it running down her throat and filling her whole body. It felt like death. He pulled his lips away, revealing a total darkness miasma flowing into her throat from him. The miasmic watercourse ended and daphne fell to her knee, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from Hell and the taste of those menthols is making even me sick. Seriously, fille, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all distressfulness, I have just given you a bit of my power. That guy, Thane, he's been taking pictorial matter in lookup of me. If you use that power when he snaps a picture, you'll appear as a pitch-dark specter. I want you to stimulate trouble around the schooltime that will institutionalise him running. Accidents, trauma, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up flat and bowed to him."I'll do your bidding. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's smiling gained a sadistic twist."Yeah, be at my way at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lass was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not think about Xavier. She didn't even love why she was in her dorm room, she wasn't actually sick. Oh well, she only had another two course of instruction that day, and after hearing what happened, her teacher would probably be lenient. She could at least use this clock time to meditate. About to give for a textbook, the buzzing of her collar drew a sigh of annoying. maledict it, this was the fifth time. Oh well, might as well just do it and savor the privacy.

She reached into her panties and began massaging her clit, playing with it like a tiny joystick. Her heart began to race, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her digit inside herself, relishing the feel of her Interior Department. It was so lenient and wet, and hot enough to create her feel like her digit were melting. With her rid hand, she started squeezing her breasts, knowing just how to rush herself for the best results.

‘ I will accept this does finger fantastic, but this is seriously becoming a chore. Stupid Saint Francis Xavier, that black-hearted Old Nick spawn. Making me sin like this so that my friend doesn't get raped, how sprain can one man be ? And what the hell was that stunt during class ? Who is he trying to fool away ?'

storage of that conniption flashed through her mind, the sight of Saint Francis Xavier jumping in front of her and protecting her from sister Olivia's jive, and the feel of his powerful hand on her shoulder, completely immobilizing her with that unproblematic touching.

She rolled on her side, her fingerbreadth continuing to slide through her pussy. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky cocksucker. The adjacent time I see him, he'll probably say something square like"nonentity punishes you but me ”. He's possessive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my battles for me.'

She then pulled the blanket of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the system of weights on her soundbox and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to bring up it was his break that I'm in this sight. Sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that situation. What the hell is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he suppose that tying me up or making me tactile sensation myself with turn me into some kind of fancy woman ? As if !'

She had her eyes closed with a bloom on her face. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the blankets, the bowel movement of her early hand increased in pep pill. ‘ The next time I see him, I'll break his nose. I won't let this damn collar slow me down. That's right wing, the succeeding time. I'll punch him in his smug look so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the shit out of Xavier the next time she saw him, but every clip, the ambition just got shorter. At first she imagined torturing him like a Spanish Inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the import where she would see him in the Charles Martin Hall or bump into him at a corner. Her digit were moving at their maximum speed, her consistence exponentially close to an climax, while in her mind, his face occupied her imagination. She finally came, while at the same fourth dimension, her head flashed her back to the church when he had fingered her.

She came to a stop, panting heavily with the blanket around her notion like Xavier's implements of war. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him pound me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front of Saint Francis Xavier's dorm room, afraid to criticise. He had left her a banker's bill inviting her, saying that his roomy would be gone and they could spend some time together. It wasn't the rule forbidding her presence in the boys'residence hall that left her ossify, but the sounds coming from inside. She could try panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress bounce. With her middle wet, she knocked on the door.

"cum on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the sight before her hitting her in the bureau like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some girl with total darkness hair. He had her on all fours and was thrusting into her dripping cunt with his whole torso system of weights, making her groan as her pale ass clapped against his second joint. He looked at Lily, a grinning on his side, as if unaware of the front of the young woman he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, get on in. get a bum, stool yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to urinate sure her eyes weren't playing john on her.

"What ? Of course not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love to another missy !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a good friend of mine, and this is a plot we've been playing since we were kids. We're not making bed, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean value anything. I only make honey to you, Lily. I love you with all my warmness. Remember the rules ? We both have to love each other to a greater extent than anyone else possibly could ? I still love you more than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you more than I do. realize ? I would never cheat on you because I love you. occupy a seat, relax."

While Xavier tried to calm Lily down, Daphne was intoxicated with sexual pleasure. This was the best fuck she had ever had. Xavier was beastly, knowing which spot to hit and slamming it like a maul. He didn't give her any rest, any clemency, or even a import to think between thrusting. She felt like a porn star."Oh yes ! Harder ! Faster ! Fuck me more than ! stuff your cock deep into my slutty pussy !"

Lily's nous was screaming at her that this was legal injury, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her heart was too terrified to believe it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a friend of his. It was ok, she had no reason to doubt him. She couldn't handle losing him ; no one would love her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just agree and not rock the boat. If she made the fuss, she would suffer to punished, and that would smart them both. She had to be a good girl.

She sat down on the base, switching her gaze between Xavier and Daphne and the story over and over again. No matter how a lot she rationalized it, seeing Xavier thrusting his humanity into another cleaning woman made her feel sick, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would look down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a groan or grunt would pull her oculus back up and she would see the two of them drenched in sweat, their au naturel bodies pressed together, sucking on each other's tongues, and doing all the affair that he did with Lily.

The mile in her tum tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the little girl with a string of semen still connecting her pussy to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your sexual love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, favourite, relax. It was just a strong-arm reaction. Besides, it's still yours. Daphne, give it to her."

She got to her fundament and approached Lily. She stood over her and disperse the rim of her pussy, the girl's tear-streaked face column inch from the dribbling semen.

She gave a coy smile."semen on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with daze and little terror. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Saint Francis Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of things that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my sexual love ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The words broke what trivial will she had left, and with novel tears rolling down her impertinence, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her glossa against the exposed labia. She could savour Xavier's semen, and it gave her the braveness to continue licking. Daphne giggled and put her manus on the back of Lily's head, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the female child's detainment on her, she simply continued licking the seed out of her slit while trying to ignore the lousiness of the act. She could taste it, her female nub. It made her own trunk shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once Daphne's kitty was cleaned out, Lily licked up the white streams that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the heap of her apparel and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the storey, overwhelmed with disgust. Saint Francis Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have wads of beloved for you if you want it."

Her optic blank, she nodded and took his turncock in her mouth, sucking it clean of semen and the other girl's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her fountainhead."See ? Good fille get rewarded."



"So what do you cogitate is going to bechance when sister Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her friends and the mood had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detainment finish night. She'll probably burst in like the Four Horsemen and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flare of vindictive choler allowed capital of Montana to retrieve her composure."wellspring unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't care about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The watchword sent a bolt of electricity up her rachis.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. Lord, forgive my ungodly look, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the coolest things I had ever seen. I could induce almost fallen for him."

The other girls all squealed and laughed, but capital of Montana had to contain her tone of disbelief and terror. She had seen Xavier Brassica napus Sophie for hours on end, and even if her storage had been erased, to hear her say such a thing about Saint Francis Xavier made her neediness to throw up. Then there was her other reason to be concerned : Saint Francis Xavier hadn't yet given her a task for the day. The poster had just told her to wait, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her fear, the retentivity of him shielding her from Sister Olivia flashed through her mind as it had again and again, and for the rest of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



Helena sat at her desk, waiting for the first class to set forth. Everyone was nervous, unsure of what would occur when sister Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Xavier had attended detention the Nox before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a foretoken of protestation if they did. The door opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more fag out than usual. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the world-weary. Helena's tension increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to happen would just find already. The course of study progressed without any incidents. Not once did babe Olivia invoke her voice, scold anyone, or even reckon at the division. What was with her ? Was she so angry that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other reason for her behavior ?



Ten hours earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university Christian church, but she couldn't remember how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The look of the church… was dissimilar from what it would usually be. All the cd were lit, but instead of the beautiful Light they usually cast, they instead produced an ominous, almost blooming radiance.

"At first I thought it was simply angriness issues, but I'm fairly sure I have you figured out. Your exacting ruler and antsy trigger finger when it comes to punishment, it isn't regular nun cruelty. You simply love to bring down pain."

She turned around, spotting Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the Christian church, there was something different about him. His eyes were wider than before, bloodshot, and his grin was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the Lord's epithet are you doing here ? ! scholarly person aren't allowed in the church after minute and you're in sufficiency trouble as it is ! Get—"

Her arm and torso outburst in a Ernst Boris Chain of small explosions, splattering her blood across the church bench, as if she had just been hit with half a 12 deer bullet. She was thrown back, pouring blood from her combat injury and back talk, but when she hit the ground, her consistence was completely intact. She lay on the base, panting like she had just run a endurance contest as she tried to bottom what had just happened to her.

"But that is a problem. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an unavoidable fate…"Xavier stood over her, his face having lost the mask of humanity. He grinned at her with his teeth looking like the cartridge of a nail gun. He had his hand over his face like a masquerade, with his tongue now several times its original length and wrapped around his wrist joint, and razor claws at the summit of his fingers, one of which he dragged across the Earth's surface of his eye and tore out-of-doors."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all braveness and force robbed from her soul at the sight of his unholy animate being."What in God's gens are you ?"

"I can't even tell you how many fourth dimension I've been asked of that query. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm kind of sick of hearing it."

With a spin of his finger, he materialized a ball gag that wrapped around her caput and secured itself in her oral fissure. She tried to pluck it out, but from the raftman of the church, a rope reached down and snapped around her carpus. It locked her coat of arms behind her back and pulled upwards, forcing her to her feet and threatening to splay her articulatio humeri.

"Normally I would let you own your fun. After all, there is zip I love more than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become annoyed. I don't blame you for not knowing, but that girl belongs to me. She is my property. I have plenty of other toys that I would happily let you abuse, but she's special. I'm the only one who gets to excruciate her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's meter for you to face some penalization of your own."

He snapped his fingers, summoning his malicious flames to burn away her clothes and all of her torso hair. The church was filled with the sound of her screams, but nobody would ever hear her. The flames receded and she whimpered in pain, but her passion allowed her to get the better of her plethora. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the first sadist I've encountered in my long life. I've torture plenty of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a faineant swish of his paw. Without even touching her, he opened four long baseball swing across her stomach. She screamed through her gag with her blood running down her legs and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the power of inflicting pain. They seek the cognition that they can do whatever they want to someone and aspect no reverberation from it. They enjoy the exponent divergence between their victim and themselves and want their victim to be as aware of it as possible."He began whisking his claws against her back, one digit at a time, each one drawing forth more blood."They remind their victim of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her forepart and dragged the claw of his index number finger across her collarbone, sending trickles of crimson running down her chest. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the bloodline off her melon-sized titmouse, taking supererogatory metre to suck on her mammilla. She shuddered in revulsion, feeling him tickle her areolas with his glossa and lip.

He then moved up, licking away her tears while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their life has been spent in trying to maintain inviolable control over every facet of their world, but now, what little authority they have is taken away from them. Beyond the hurting, beyond the mortification, they are forced to suffer from their smashing fear : the reality that they are mere worm, unable to do anything at all if something pace on them."

His nipper disappeared and he jammed his fingers into her pussy while pinching hard on her clit. Sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that sensations such as these even existed. The barbarism invoked pain in her, but the foreplay drew a physiological reaction of a gratifying intuitive feeling. With his other script, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"Tell me, how does it feel ? In your classroom, you were a queen, a god even. Your scholar were terrified of you and you handed out penalization like it was second nature, released it like your breath. Here, you are nix. depend around. There are no students following your every word, no one is here trying to stay in your good gracility. Has it hit you yet ? The authority you thought you wielded was nothing more than an illusion, a simple oddity of your position as a teacher. ‘ You're fired ’, all you needed to hear were those two words, and in a month, you'd be sucking prick on the street corner to pay your Federal Reserve note. You are nil more than an undistinguished human, clinging to titles and bureaucracy so that you can contribute import to your life through the pain you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few steps away."Through my ruthlessness, I shall learn you kindness. Your physical structure is beautiful, very aphrodisiacal, and it shall serve as the canvas in which I will paint a portrait of revulsion. But let's not pelt along things ; we have all Nox after all. First affair first, I want a taste."

More ropes reached down from the rafters, this time wrapping around her articulatio genus and lifting them up. She cried out from the nuisance in her shoulders as she was pulled off her feet, using all of the strength in her arms to celebrate the joints from dislocating when her eubstance was turned horizontal. The roofy then pulled her legs apart, as if the binds were threaded through unseeable pulleys. One final exam leash wrapped around her shoulders and cervix, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier approached, running his finger against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating touch. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his glossa between her lips. The blood from her gash had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the taste of her woman into a delicious dessert for the black-hearted Antichrist.

Sister Olivia doubled her efforts to go against justify of her bonds, struggling not just to escape, but to ignore the sensations pulsing through her. His lingua was slithering inside of her like an eel, several times longer than the spit of an average human. It almost felt like it was lined with hundreds of midget suction cups, latching onto every cheek ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's prickle locked up, her entire physical structure going rigid as she felt him slip in his fingers into her motherfucker. He began to laugh, continuing to call down his tongue inside her kitty-cat was thrusting his fingers inside her anus. With each push, he could feel her cunt getting bed wetter and wetter. Olivia's whine of pain and humiliation began to shift, becoming pipe whines as undeniable joy soaked through her altogether body. She could find something coming ; she could feel fracture in the ice beneath her animal foot. He could sense it as well, prompting him to double his efforts.

Leaning her headland back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed lemon. Saint Francis Xavier got to his animal foot, licking his brim in satisfaction."I thought you would nurse out longer. attend at yourself, a duo fingers in your bet on door and a tongue in your pussycat and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would love to bring in all of my fellow educatee and march them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the strictest sister of the church becomes when she meets a military force greater than herself. This is truthful power, the ability to reveal humans as the lowly fauna they really are."

He undressed, revealing his put up manhood. Olivia squealed at the sight of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her legs, letting his member lay draped over her slit like a fallen tree.

"A charwoman's virginity is a funny affair. Its time value changes depending on the age. A niggling missy's virginity is invaluable, but not in a way that makes it desirable. It is so a part of her torso that to take it is an act of virgin pollution. To take it when she doesn't have the due date or age to sleep together what it is… is like winning a battle by kicking a man in the clump. It's just a low act. No one but a paedophile would be willing to take a little lady friend's virginity, because it would have in mind destroying the pureness and innocence that makes her such a treasure.

When a girl reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now cognisant of herself, of her gender. She is still young, her intimate essence still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the world around her. If she feels lust, men will want to fulfil her, to finger her gratitude in welcoming her to the adult world. They want to unleash the harpy, see the vigor of younker and help her to explore. If she is shy, men will want to teach her, show her the world she hides from, and see the beautiful cascade of aspect from her pure person : fearfulness, botheration, regret, fulfilment, enjoyment, and finally intimate blissfulness. They want to know the joy of holding that small, nervous fauna in their hands, of having perfect control over her and bending her to their will so that they can see the transformation of shy innocence into intimate self-actualization.

When the girl becomes a woman and leaves puberty, her virginity gains a unique beaut. She becomes like a candy : hard on the outdoors but balmy on the interior. Her mind has grown and adapted to the adult globe. Her soundbox has fully developed into the perfect trade union of youth and matureness. But her pith is still like that of a small fry, untouched. Her hymen is like an linchpin, that tiny handhold that she clings to in order to keep up her innocence. Her virginity is the pile summit that no man has ever reached. We as a culture expect it to be gone by this time, but the fact that it is still there makes it a true gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry tree ”, that has fully ripened and is quick to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets kind of creepy. After 35, you kind get the smell that there is something wrong with her. You know that there is some cause why some other man hasn't sealed the deal, and your inherent aptitude tell you to hold your distance. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your body has ripened while maintaining that precious artlessness. Are you set to finally suit a rattling woman ? To find a man take you as his own and peel off away your defenses ?"She desperately shook her oral sex, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the flavour !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the base in a unity drive of cruelty and strength. Sister Olivia cried out, her phonation bouncing among the rafters and between the pews. She could palpate him, his phallus having pierced her like the fizgig of Longinus. But it wasn't just her body, she felt as if her very person had been ripped open like an Orange River and something toxic and evil was being poured on her scupper inside. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt broken, crippled almost. Xavier licked his sass to the sound of her screams and the sight of the agony in her eyes, both physical and emotional. He pulled out of her, the ancestry of her hymen matching the splash and stains left behind from the cuts he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a machine, grabbing her by the articulatio coxae and using the read/write head of his tool like a jackhammer on the entrance to her womb. Her untouched fair sex was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive thrust ; her body, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the rood on the back wall of the church, upside down from her perspective. She begged and prayed for God to keep open her, to protect her from this monster. Her optic were locked on the statue of Jesus while binge poured from her oculus. The statue remained unmoving, the plaster bandage brass proving to be nothing more than that.

Xavier's stab never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to grab his hint or readjust his posture. Olivia's second unwilling orgasm came ten arcminute after the initial penetration, a spring of her foreplay splashing across Xavier. He didn't stop, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his speed and ferocity increased. His smirk changed into a brute grin, his dentition gleaming in the light of the cd. From there, the penstock opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an orgasm almost every min. She sobbed harder than ever in her animation, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how good it felt. Every orgasm was beyond euphoric, shaming every good feeling in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so practically semen into her with so a good deal pressure that she almost felt it push her spinal column. He pulled out, admiring his handiwork. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would loosen her while trying to cut the feeling of semen and pussy succus trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his ruthlessness, Xavier forced himself into her asshole, sodomizing her while using his cum as a lubricant. For the umpteenth meter, she screamed, receiving no pleasure from the anal retentive assault. This time, instead of holding her by the articulatio coxae, Saint Francis Xavier squeezed her breasts brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her bunghole. It continued on like that for minute, Xavier raping her with cold-blooded stamina, brutalizing every hole to the spot of haemorrhage. He would ride her until he came and then move on to another patch, switching between her ass and kitty-cat without ever stopping to clean himself off, salve for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hour before daybreak, sister Olivia was at stopping point lowered to the base. Her body was etched with cuts from school principal to toe and she was wallowing in a pool of blood and semen. Her field glass were broken, her eyes blank. Saint Francis Xavier stood over her, tired and satisfy. He put his base on her head, pushing down as if to crush her skull."How does it feel to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to realise surely you never forget it."

Sister Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sudor. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the same underwear and nightie she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a single cut on her dead body. She grasped her crucifix on her bedside mesa and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever evil had evoked the worst nightmare of her life.



For the rest of the day, sister Olivia was unable to face her class, but it was Saint Francis Xavier she was the most panicked of. She knew it had just been a bad dream, but it had scared her to the power point where she couldn't face at early students, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in Sojourner Truth, what had happened to her had been real, and just as he had done to Sophie sentence and time again, he had simply removed all traces of her anguish. The only remainder was that he hadn't erased her memories of the nighttime, leaving her with no alternative but believe that everything had just been a terrible nightmare.




Chapter 7



The control panel broke free of the ceiling and struck a pupil, the turning point cutting him from his temple to the middle of his forehead and sending stock pouring onto the level. Everyone in the hallway was either left lapidify or delirious, hearing the clangour and the cry of pain. Thane was there, still taking pictures of the schoolhouse and now finding something to photograph. This was no conjunction. In the crowd, daphne licked her lips in sadistic disco biscuit. She had dreamed of having power like this since she was a little girl, the power to cause havoc and inflict harm. She could feel it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's energy, like a fetus developing in her womb. Down the hall, Thane raised his camera above his head and snapped a picture, and once it was developed, he would see a colored figure amongst the students, unidentifiable but apparent.

This was the second stroke today, but the only that the school would pay tending to. It was time to move on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



Screaming and clutching her deal, Helena fell off her stool with the whole class watching. She was in Chemistry, doing a group experimentation with the other students at the table, when the glass beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her hand with boiling water. With her skin molting into stinging blisters, Helena tried to look through her split as the teacher rushed to her aid. While all the pupil in class were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the back of the way, trying to restrain in her laughter as black-market spark crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly delirious from the pain of her burns and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the assist of the teacher. Seeing the land of the student, the schoolhouse nanny bolted up from her desk.

"sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the teacher exclaimed.

The suckle hurriedly began applying burn ointment to capital of Montana's manus, making her pant in relief. Just the feel of the cool cream sent shiver up her thorn from the decimation of her agony, but the pain was still intense. As the nun began wrapping her in bandage, she looked around at the row of beds in the student ward next door. There was only one former student there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping brass hit capital of Montana like a punch to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the small auditorium to her unconscious roomy, leaving beyond a trail of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's hired man with both of hers, wincing from the agitation of her sunburn."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? Wake up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't open her eyes.

babe Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be fine. We're going to have her sleep here tonight so we can keep back an eye on her. descend on, we need to terminate bandaging your hand."

Helena reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the office so that her bridge player could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton lineage was taped, the entranceway to the infirmary opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, capital of Montana's hair nearly stood on end from her rage. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"excuse me, nurse ? I slipped down the step and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Lord, I got scholar dropping like tent-fly. Both of you pick a bed and get some quietus. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to dull the pain until you can move."

shot him a dirty expression, Helena strode past Saint Francis Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her burnt-out hand. Xavier picked a cot on the other side of the way, and the wet-nurse brought him an icepack and some pills. As soon as she returned to her power, Xavier snapped his fingers. A metaphysical calamitous curtain sealed off the elbow room, separating the nurse's office from the auditorium, then vanished. Saint Francis Xavier had just soundproofed the room, and to anyone looking in, nothing would depend out of the ordinary bicycle. His movements hidden from the nurse, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the hobble he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"Fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed Sister Olivia, she saw no period in keeping a civil clapper around Saint Francis Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in annoyance, he sat on the edge of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you think I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to induce surely you were ok."

This was the last affair capital of Montana had expected Xavier to say. This concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control of every site, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The feeling on his face and his gentle look made her rosiness, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just fragile case of Anemia. She'll be right as rain tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would leave alone her struggling to contain her rage, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her craze unable to ignite. Plus, if it was really nothing more than anemia, there wasn't much of a point of getting mad. There were stack of other ways he could receive knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than hurt. She slowly sat up and held out her hand, letting him gently unravel the bandages that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the cream applied, I'm guessing that you were burned somehow."

"I was in Chemistry and hot beaker broke. Considering all the things you put me through, I'm surprised you'd charge about something like this."

Having removed the bandages, he gently wiped away the unction, holding her delicate hand like an icy rose. Clutching her hand in his loose grip like a butterfly stroke, he brought it to his back talk and blew on her whip digit as if to warm them with his breath on a frigid day. Helena gave a small moan of relief as she felt the burns disappear, as if the exuviate tissue was being blown off like dust and revealing unmoved cutis underneath.

"Helena, I am a wrick man. Your mind, eubstance, and soul belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my little games. I love that look on your expression when you're bound in ropes, I love the sound you make when I violate you, and I love the heartache of guilt and revulsion you feel when I make you do matter that you consider sinful."He then kissed her manus and looked into her optic, wearing the same sort smile as when she had jumped off the diving board."But of all the awful things I've done to you and will continue to do until you finally return in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the seal I left on you, but that's the exception. After all, I still intend to relieve oneself you my queen regnant and my bride, and when I do, I will protect you and make you smile for the rest of your life."

Helena pulled her manus away from Saint Francis Xavier's and stood up. The flapping of her heart scared her to a greater extent than his tidings. She looked at her hand, completely undamaged, with her hide still as soft as silk. Should she… give thanks him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her ire and restlessness to quell the unusual feelings now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The carte du jour told me just to wait. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."Well since Sophie will drop the night here, I want you to sleep in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's decent to meet you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, unable to appear up into Daphne's eyes. She had watched her fellow fuck this young lady and now she was just talking to her like it was nothing ? Not only that, but this woman had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's nice to meet you."

"Xavier talks about you all the fourth dimension. He says you're the prettiest girl in the macrocosm and the perfect girlfriend. You're the most crucial soul in the world to him."

The knot in Lily's stomach loosened. Strange as it was, finding someone who knew about her relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to have somebody else tell her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of course, and I just conceive your relationship is the sweetest thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a footling tense after our initiative meeting and asked me to come up and light up the air. How about you and I find somewhere common soldier where we can talk ?"

taking Lily by the hand so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an keep apart pip behind one of the elementary school edifice. Daphne gently pushed her against the nut, tossing her and Lily's Koran suitcase aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for years. You know, just to wreak around. What you to experience is serious, so I'm a piffling queer about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped consistence, making her whimper in embarrassment.

"Stop ! What are you doing ? !"

"Come on, oasis't you ever wanted to try it with a female child ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's sperm out of my cunt."

Keeping Lily pressed against the wall, Daphne hiked up her annulus and jammed her hired hand into her panties. She cried out as the stranger molested her, inserting her finger's breadth into the place only Saint Francis Xavier was allowed to advert. She tried to push daphne away, but the upperclassman had a firm hold on her, plus Lily could not solve up a lot strong suit while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"cum on, you know you like it. direct it like a good girl. You are a proficient girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less miserable. The phrase"good girl"had triggered her subservient obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Saint Francis Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her spirit. He's got her trained like Pavlov's dog.'

daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her fingers pumping back and Forth in her kitty while her tongue slithered in her mouthpiece. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's way, Lily wanted to cry in repugnance from kissing a girl. Her body was reacting to the molestation, but she held no attractiveness to adult female. Daphne didn't care. Like Xavier, she loved violating young woman, and the more unwilling they were, the better. Getting more aggressive, Daphne pulled her fingers out of Lily and jammed them into her mouth, forcing them so far into her pharynx she almost gagged."Yeah, lead it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her aspect into her chest, smothering her with her teat. Once again, Lily tried to promote Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the sensation of the fleshy water balloons against her brass and desperate for air.

"Come on, suck on them."

Tears streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her back talk around daphne's nipples and began pulling on them, all while daphne slapped and fuss on her. Once her breasts were thoroughly painted with Lily's spit, daphne forced her to the earth and fully unclad. With Lily on her book binding, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her grimace. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's slit just like before, while struggling to obtain room to breathe. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this womanhood was degrading her. She tried to stay brave as Daphne ripped off her skirt and panties, revealing her tight little slit, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her slit, making Lily tense up and hybridise her stage from the stinging hurting. She was aiming straight person for her clit, striking it like she was trying to stamp out a fly.

Loving her control over the pathetic whelp, Daphne changed her spatial relation, getting into a crab walk and rubbing her ass against Lily's grimace."Come on, lick my asshole ! Lick it !"

Not having the will to fight back back, Lily began swirling her tongue around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely pass off, but at this pointedness, she wouldn't mind dying. After a minute, daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim watching, she used the mightiness Saint Francis Xavier had given her to materialize a large strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her breadbasket and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can convey a cock."

Lily murmured a minor plea for mercifulness and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her whoreson without any sort of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's face into the primer, she began heaving her body and dropping it, fucking her asshole with obvious cruelty. Lily whined with each brutal jab, her rip blurring her vision and her mouth filled with the gustation of malicious gossip and grass. Over and over again, her lowly torso shook with each insertion of the toy, making her feel like her shit was going to bust open. But beyond the botheration, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while face down in the dirt. She didn't know how long Daphne raped her, it felt like hours listening to her laugh in her ear while she herself cried in bother, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's mouth like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a well lady friend. I wish you and Xavier a longsighted and felicitous liveliness together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the fetal posture with the dildo still in her mouth and her anus bleeding. Crossing the campus, daphne was spun around as Xavier angrily grabbed her radiocarpal joint and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girl, you said I could play with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a tone of anger on his face that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have Chemistry together. Did you cause that burn on her script ?"

The question made daphne leave a two-fold yield."O'Connor ? What does that gripe have to do with this ?"

"Answer the question !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to cause trouble, so I thought I'd throw her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare hurt her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's face became red with anger."Why ? ! Why would you care about that snotty psychotic person ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my queen when I take over this world ! She is the one I will construct my wife and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, Daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is bullshit ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four chains bursting from the ground, made of the Lapplander ethereal light as her collar. Securing themselves to that shackle, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clarify our relationship. You are not my mate or my equal. You are my handmaid and I am your original. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to interrogate me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my pouf and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to kiss her ft, you will do it like it's your favored thing in the reality. Understood ?"daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his brass inches from hers with his eyes literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



capital of Montana stared at Sophie's empty bed like it was a utterly animal on the side of the road. The sheets and blankets had all been changed since the finally fourth dimension Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of things had happened in this bed, none of them good. But this was the well-fixed trial run Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in resignation, she removed her skirt and blouse and climbed into bed. The dorm rooms at this school were perfectly proportionate, so it felt a footling strange to be sleeping on the other incline of the room with the wall to her right. The bed smelled like Sophie, but capital of Montana didn't mind.

The lights turned off and her alarm clock set, capital of Montana lay on her back and waited for slumber to follow. Easier said than done. Her mind refused to settle and her consistency would not relax. She stared at the ceiling, telling herself again and again that this was the Sami view Sophie had whenever Saint Francis Xavier raped her. Her booster would see up and cry, seeing that exact same plane section of poultice roofing tile while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the thoughts and intuitive feeling rushing through her head during those horrific night ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to make her curious as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't help but follow with his plan. Just like when she had watched that porno, she wondered what it had felt like to ingest sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and horrific. Taking away all the bad stuff and nonsense, all the fear and pain from being violated, what did it feel like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even bore let Saint Francis Xavier use her physical structure, what would it find like ?

‘ Oh God, please don't let Xavier come here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to show me what Sophie experienced by doing the exact like affair to me !'

She could already visualize it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his face. She swung her arm at the abandon place he would suffer occupied, dispelling the figment of her imagination like it was a blow of fastball. She suddenly stopped, her trunk so still it was as if she had been quick-frozen. She was staring at her hand, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would make to keep it bandaged it for a while, simply for appearances. What he had told her in the hospital was ringing in her mind like Christian church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad matter to me, but it's true that he's never actually hurt me, aside from maybe that brand collar. Sophie always screamed in agony when Xavier used his flames on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on purpose to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever anguish me. That's right, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my heart and have me feed him my virginity willingly. I will never love a twisted demon like him, no matter what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

yawn, she tightened the mantle around herself and rolled onto her side, her hand to her lips as if in prayer, at last falling asleep to the smell of the bandages.



Sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrible nightmare she had suffered the dark before. Dream or not, she didn't know if she could outlast being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a trade good night's sopor, she would regain her brass and put her pupil back in their spot. Certain she had secured her soul against iniquity, she climbed into bed and went to catch some Z's. Xavier soon retrieved her for another night of fun.



Helena zoomed through the piss of the shoal pool, passing by her cuss scholarly person like they were dogs swimming for the initiatory metre. Her labor for the day was to find out another pornography and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be worse. Besides, unlike the Mexican valium, that DVD player stashed in her book bag wasn't hindering her movements in the puddle. She had managed to win over the motorcoach that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hand, and her burns or ointment wouldn't contaminate the piddle. Having slept well through the Nox and now enjoying one of her favorite hobby, she at last felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, Daphne was watching her with truly ineffable madness. Of all people, why did Xavier make to break up Helena to be his fagot ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight bitch ! He already fucked me and gave me his top executive ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his queen ! That zealot cunt should just drop dead !'



The division soon ended, with all of the girls herding back to the locker room to shower down off and get dressed. Daphne was the last to go in, her centre lit with bloodlust. All of the other students had already left, but with only a work mansion house after this, Helena was allowing herself to savor the shower and thoroughly launder off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and Daphne slammed her against the wall, squeezing her breast brutally hard. She cried out in pain and tried to crusade Daphne off her, both miss naked.

"Ah ! What the Scheol are you doing ? !"

"check away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's eye widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his queen, not you ! I'll show you what happens when you get in my way ! If Xavier hasn't popped your cherry, I'll time out you in for him !"

Daphne began working her fingers into Helena, and at that consequence, every cell in her consistence seemed to air up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare disturb me ! Don't you ever touch me !"

pulling back her arm, she punched Daphne in the cheek as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a unwrap nozzle. Pushing off against the wall, Helena hurled herself at her long-time nemesis and began beating her wildly with her clenched fist. Hitting the opposing wall of the exhibitor room, Daphne ducked to the side to dodge capital of Montana's punch.

capital of Montana stood over her, cracking her knuckles."Of all the fille in this school to clean a fight with, you picked the wrong one."

Daphne's eyes became ignominious with unholy vigour."Right back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery ground and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her head to the side, barely dodging a downwards punch. Daphne's fist smashed the concrete floor like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not homo ! What did Xavier do to make her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's cubital joint to force her to roll out off to the English. Helena got to her feet and spun around on the slick base to deliver a kick to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the cascade and crashing one of the benches. She stood up, her torso rippling as the dark power began to destabilize from her rage. Her face contorted, her teeth becoming like needle and her impertinence disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the arm stretching like rubber with claws at the baksheesh of her fingers. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a large cut across the shoulder but otherwise deflect damage.

With blood running down her chest, she bolted up and charged towards Daphne. Any normal human would run or be utterly petrified, but capital of Montana was too pissed off to feel anything but the ravenous desire to beat her opponent. She had known since the night Xavier enslaved her that she would consume to fight a battle like this someday, so there was no tip in feeling fear. Her mind had become as concentre as a laser, blocking out the pain in her articulatio humeri and the absence of her dress. She saw only openings in daphne's transforming body and variable star in the locker way : slippery floors, hard cabinet, and benches occupying space.

"You're not Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this school of your unholy existence !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating girl shook off the injury."I'LL KILL YOU, YOU STUPID pussy !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of swallow hole. Helena nearly blacked out from the impingement and could feel the mirrors shattering against her back. daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching punch, but avoiding the tap, Helena lashed out and slammed a smattering of mirror fragment into Daphne's face, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an inhuman cry of pain, and taking advantage of the opening, Helena unleashed another barrage of biff, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth clout, daphne swung her arm and delivered five cuts across Helena's stomach, almost late enough to rip open her torso enclosed space. This was an hurt that Helena could not ignore, and distracted by the pain in the neck, she could not stop Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the elbow room, this metre into a row of storage locker. The alloy crumpled easily against her consistency, but capital of Montana was spitting up bloodline when she hit the ground. One of the lockers opened up and something fell out, landing on her rachis and making her flinch in pain sensation. Wait, it was a floor field hockey nightclub !

flavour her moment lead coming on, Helena got to her feet with the clubhouse in her hired hand. daphne lunged with a monstrous belly laugh, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the oral sex with the club, hitting her so firmly that the drug-addicted end broke off. Undeterred, Helena spun the broken end around in her handwriting and stabbed Daphne in the position of the neck with the broken end. A beef to the belly sent the she-beast back, but the injury inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing second as the darkness within her continued to twist her physical structure into an abomination.

screech like a banshie, Daphne leapt across the room towards Helena, but before she could deliver her tap, an inconspicuous power slammed her against the wall with sufficiency force out to suppress half her skeleton. Xavier was standing in the doorway of the footlocker room, his coat now a mantle of grim flames surging around him.

"Daphne !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the pathetic retch raising a hand and begging him to mercy. His eyes dark with ruthlessness, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a finger on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A rabid bitch like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The black flame around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for support while in her injure state."No ! Don't kill her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would smart you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied face."She was always hateful, but you're the one who made her into a monster !"

Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his fingers and Daphne's torso began to pass to normal, the wickedness powerfulness he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to Helena."I swear to you, I never wanted this to materialize. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with indescribable fury."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pride, Helena reluctantly allowed Saint Francis Xavier to mend her, at which point, she got dressed and left the cabinet room without so much as a glance or Holy Scripture to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't kill Daphne, he gave her one last chance and allowed her to restart being his servant. For the succeeding few solar day, matter continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing trouble around the shoal and around Thane, and Helena performed every trial run Xavier assigned her, though he did chip in her the gift of space.



Standing at his desk in his dorm way, Thane looked through the hundreds of exposure he had taken, collecting all of the shots with the dark figure. Ever since he had started photographing the school, a lot of accidents had been occurring, and there was plenty of variance among the victims and the position. One aurora, an uncomplicated school scholarly person could accidentally lose a finger to the paper cutter, and in that same afternoon, a college student could fall off a ladder in the university library. The heavy percentage of victim was the high schoolhouse students, and those accidents often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't accept this as coincidence. This being must be cognisant that I am looking for it and is trying to piddle me tag it. But if I wonder if they know how confining they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the photographs of the entity. Since every word-painting only displayed a black trope, Thane had begun trying to take mental photo of every view before taking the existent photograph. With all the pictures he took and the problem of crowds, it was next to impossible to remember individual faces, but one affair he had at least accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female person student standing in the military position of the sorry figure every time he took a picture, and even with the boastfully allowance for erroneous belief considering the holes in his memory, he was certain the figure was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. Half of the accident occurred between course of instruction, when the hallways of every building were flooded with students. The early half occurred randomly throughout the day, during category. He was sure that this entity was masquerading as a distaff student, but what if it wasn't a student actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some sort of human that was causing it because of how well the iniquity was contained and hidden, but it could also be some form of fiendish entity, new to him or at the very least more powerful than the variety he regularly dealt with, and could mask itself as a bookman however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was true, then it meant trouble. If the culprit weren't a material scholar, but merely a woman chaser in sheep's clothing hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more difficult to hunt it down. It wouldn't have an individuality that could be discovered and lead to its determination. But there was another possibleness. Just because form were in procession didn't mean scholar were chained to their desks. In just the gamy school buildings alone, there could be a hundred students in the halls for bathroom breakage or trips to the hospital, not to mention truants who skipped class all together.

He turned to a manila envelope beside him, given to him by Father Hauser. It contained the attending records for the live on various days. Looking through it, he saw a public figure that caught his eye. She had been absent or late quite often lately, many times when an accident took place, and had even been the victim at one point, though for all he knew, she could have done it to except herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's time for you to induce a talk with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The question was asked by one of her champion in the cafeteria during breakfast the next morning. Helena was blushing, her breathing was quick, and her trend were slower than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The reason for her condition was the trial run of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her panties had some kind of curse on them that would micturate them vibrate with extreme strength against her pussy, making her smell like she had a silenced sound hidden in her underclothing and it was being called every minute. This continuous tickle was driving her crazy, making her wish she could partake herself and break that orgasmic threshold. Every clip she tried, her cotton pantie would become like blade, keeping her fingers out as if she were wearing a celibacy belt. The input was torturous, too strong for her to simply neglect, but too weak to touch off the orgasm she so desperately wanted.
‘ I'd give my right manus to be able-bodied to masturbate right now. Oh God, what the hell is haywire with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few board away. The two cleaning lady made eye impinging and Helena could sense the bloodlust, as well as the fright. If she did anything to capital of Montana, anything at all, Xavier would kill her very slowly. Helena also liked to think that she had shown Daphne that even without some hellish powers, she was not someone who could be killed easily.



"capital of Montana O'Connor, delight occur to the Disciplinary commission office. capital of Montana O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary Committee office."
The announcement of the intercom shook her from her dazed attempt to centre. She was sitting in math year, not even bothering to pay aid to the teacher, but working to just preserve from losing her mind to the haunting input of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her panties vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any longer, she was going to pass out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

muttering in chafe, she got up from her ass and walked to the threshold, and as she passed him, she made eye middleman with Saint Francis Xavier. It was one of the classes they shared. She could see a open reaction in him, just from looking in his eyes. He didn't appear alarmed or even interest, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eager to see what would happen. She could hear him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the collar, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

earshot him verbalise to her in this manner did not surprise her. After the thing she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another aspect of this rivalry.



The walkway to the corrective office was long and difficult. Helena's peg felt like jelly, and she had to hold back at the bathroom to clean herself from the…"overflow"… of her unwanted arousal. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary commission wanted with her. She hadn't caused any trouble in the past few day, not since her fight with Daphne. Saint Francis Xavier had fixed up everything in the locker room, so she was sure it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with Sister Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting domain sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the mo she entered the elbow room. The receptionist directed her to the meeting room. Before stepping inside, she took a deep breath and put all of her effort into ignoring the vibrating sensation between her legs and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found Father Brian, Father Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a one professorship, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"capital of Montana, thank you for coming. Please, admit a seat."

She shot Hauser a leery glance."I think I'll stand."

Father Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know things have been hard for you lately. first gear there was the severe incident with those male child, then your failing health, that incident with baby Olivia, and now that burn mark. We wanted to tell you that you aren't in trouble and that you can ask us for help whenever you need it."

The unnamed non-Christian priest extended his hand with a grin. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Nelson from the Vatican, and Father Brian asked me to follow. He thought that a radical entreaty would avail you raise your spirits and prompt you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they know ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priest stood around her and Bishop Nelson began to mouth with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Lord God, from the abundance of your clemency, enrich your servant and safeguard them. Strengthened by your approving, may they always be grateful to you and hallow you with unending joy. We ask this through Redeemer our Lord."

capital of Montana stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the first prison term, she wished her apprehension would trip. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could call down some kind of response from her collar, then they would know she needed real help.

"noble, let the effect of your blessing remain with your faithful hoi polloi to give them new life and strength of disembodied spirit so that the power of your sexual love will enable them to fulfill what is right hand and effective. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

They continued to pray, their vocalization growing in volume. capital of Montana couldn't feel anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting sensation or phantasmal sack. She felt no different from before entering the room.

"overlord, may the blessing they long for be the strength of your faithful masses, so that they will never be in struggle with your will. May your boon always prompt them to consecrate thanks for your party favor. We ask this through Jesus our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this immorality. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and pay me the strength to root out his evil from this populace,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her effort into reinforcing her organized religion. It was the lonesome thing she could do to struggle back against the doubt slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your citizenry, lord, who wait for the endowment of your compassion. Grant that what they desire by your stirring they may receive through your goodness. We ask this through Saviour our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Xavier had proven that his exponent worked even in the firm of God. Did she necessitate someone higher in the Christian church ? The pope himself ? Or was it possible that no human could help her ?

"Lord, we, your people, pray for the gift of your sanctum blessing to ward off every harm and to land to fulfillment every rightfield desire."

Wait, she could feel something. Her catch was beginning to warm around her pharynx. Was it visible ? Would they see it ? She wanted to utter out and warn them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, bless us in all affair through Christ, so that whatever happens in our lives will work together for our good. We ask this through Christ our Divine. Amen."

In the waiting country, Thane struggled to bear up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the fondness with an icicle. Something was there, darker than anything he had ever encountered. capital of Montana too realized that something was in that elbow room with them. Time seemed to have stopped, the three priests frozen in situation. She could feel him behind her, Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the elbow room pulsed from the stretch of two great extension. He lowered his face and sniffed her straits the way an brute would, lifting up one-half of her hair from the mightily inhale. She was standing in his phantasm, eclipsed, her heart beating wildly in her dresser. A hand closed around her arm, massive and scaley, but also gentle with its movements. His other hand gently wrapped around her throat with claws being dragged across her skin, card sharper than razors but not leaving even the pocket-sized scrawl. He wasn't holding her neck to strangle her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his hint on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and time continued, the three priests ending their supplication. They looked at her, startled by the look of holy terror on her brass. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

Turning around, she rushed out of the meeting way. Passing through the waiting area, she glanced at Thane. The feel on his aspect told her everything. He could see it now without the camera, the monolithic vestige burning behind her, the two red optic gleaming within the swarthiness, and the powerful hand resting on her shoulder joint. The import she was gone, he staggered into the confluence room.

"So ? What did you gumption ? Is she the one ?"Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the lump in his throat."We're out of our league."



capital of Montana lay in bed, waiting for sleep to come but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the quiver between her legs had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to have to go the solid Nox with her pussy basting itself ? She just wished she could match herself, slip in her fingers and expose through the concluding barrier holding her back from cumming. She was clawing at her step-in, but she might as well have been trying to scrape up through blade. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a late, shuddering breath, almost crying in relief. Finally she could—

A mitt closed around her wrist, as in the blinking of an eye, Saint Francis Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the covers with her, naked with his trunk pressed to hers. She could finger his erect humanity pressed to her rear and she wanted to cry in revulsion.

"I couldn't help but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't touch me !"

For several min, she pushed against him, trying to reveal absolve of his handgrip, but his hold on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that someone would hear and hail aid, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Xavier was using his powers to control the movement of sound. Against all her fear and her rage, her body was feeble from the tiring day and her posture at last left her. Panting and drenched in travail, she tried to hold in her teardrop while Xavier kissed her shoulder and neck, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm good, I wanted to come see you. After the day you had, I knew you were desperate to suffer an sexual climax, so I thought I would come and occupy responsibleness as your master."

He slid his handwriting into her panty and began massaging her oiled labia, now medium beyond measuring. Helena again tried to give dislodge, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in secondment, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his finger's breadth through her. She was so miserable that she couldn't even key out it, physically ill with foiling, chagrin, angriness, and helplessness. But what infuriated her more than anything was how good it felt, every accident of his finger feeling like the shaft of the bound sun after a beastly winter. Her exhausted body was submitting to him, her thinker ineffective to deny the pleasure he was invoking. In the darkness, she blushed from his touch, her tearful snuff becoming pants of arousal. In the weapon of the man she loathed to a greater extent than anyone on dry land, her back pressed against his chest, she found herself feeling joy, not just physical, but dare she say… emotional. After a minute, Xavier stopped, and Helena had to burn her tongue to turn back herself from begging him to hold going.

"Can you feel it ? The walking on air permeating your pulp ? Your body is learning to need pleasure from the touch modality of its master."

"You're not my schoolmaster, you'll never be my master !"

"Why do you keep on to contend against me ? I am the only true forcefulness in this world. Let me be the lynchpin for your psyche. let in your flavour and this incubus will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to accept the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary committee office ? They were trying to bless me, why didn't it shape ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three foolish men could check our trammel ? Your bible is zero more than ancient news report rewritten over and over, your crosses are reminder of Christ's torture and demise at the hands of humans, your"sanctum water supply"is deadly men claiming to be blessed with the world power of God, your prayer of sacrament are less efficacious than the notes in circumstances cookies, and your church service are shacks of cadaverous money where hoi polloi congregate like hypocrites. God isn't here. There is no sanctum major power in this city or this world. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are zippo to a greater extent than fools deluded into believing they have been blessed with the power of the almighty.

harbor't you realized by now that your organized religion is just a burlesque of itself ? Even your sacred Relics are self-defeating. The Lance of Longinus, the Shroud of Torino, the Nails of Helena, the True Cross, the Crown of Thorns, and the holy place Holy Grail are all just souvenirs of your savior's wretched luck. No one in the world can help you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a minute for her sexual climax. She was silent as the euphory flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his deal. He was the Antichrist, her enemy, and he had just taken advantage of her womanhood and used her own physical structure against her.

"I'll never let you break me."

"Oh, my darling ice queen, I don't have to weaken you…"He pulled his finger's breadth free people and then jammed them in her oral fissure, forcing her to taste her own feminine essence."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, Helena's friends all noted the sudden lack of verve on her fount. She had been fine recently, but today, it was overplus that had left her despondent. The previous dark, Saint Francis Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated more than anything else on the planet had invoked indescribable pleasure in her. Even regretful was when he jammed his fingerbreadth in her mouth, forcing her to taste her womanly nitty-gritty. It made her want to have up in horror, not from the perceptiveness, but from the iniquitous knowledge of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the card Xavier had left her was lacuna. Was there no visitation for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to restart raping Sophie at Night ? She looked at her Friend, terrified of what new horrors awaited her.



Sophie's footsteps were the only sound in the residence. She was on her way to course of study, third period. She was in honorable flavor, and aside from her worrying about capital of Montana and her stagnant mood, all was ripe with the world. No monition was given and no presence was sensed when the hand grabbed her face and the arm wrapped around her waist. It took her a mo to actually process what was going on, at which point she screamed as forte as she could through the unknown's mitt.

"Oh settle down, you act like this is the low gear metre I ever had my way with you. time for the next point of the game."

She didn't know the voice speechmaking in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow soft like a voicelessness. The vocalization was almost inhuman and it made her feel like her skeleton in the cupboard was made of ice. Who the the pits was holding her ? The resolution came with a flush of searing pain, as if her neck opening was being sprayed with a blowtorch. From that stigmatisation, a violent storm of store overtook her, with hour of repugnance being snatched from the darkness and played out for her in a unity present moment. All the clip she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the brass of her tormentor was now clear as day.

Xavier dropped to her the floor with the circle of sixes smoldering on the English of her cervix where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the beige tiles, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her person was stabbed with the returning memories of her on-going sexual assault. The ethereal collar now spinning around her neck had broken the SEAL on her brain, and with it, her body regained all of the cicatrix from Xavier's overrefinement that he had mended.

He pulled on her leash, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are cypher but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and step as a good deal as I want. You need to fulfill your role."

He snapped his fingerbreadth, wrapping the two of them in a pall of shadow and teleporting them to Sophie's room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her wearing apparel. Sophie struggled against him, her fount buried in her pillow as it had been time and time again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't ravishment me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the last of her clothes and leaving her naked. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to squeeze her breast until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the day ? Now I can see the face of threat in your oculus with perfective lucidness. If I remember correctly, it was sodomy that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his attending from her breast and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white peel. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her dolourous pleading just excited Xavier further. No matter how aloud she screamed, her words and the sound of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to labour her even crazy, Xavier wetted his fingers in her mouth and used her saliva as lube, pushing them into her asshole. She cried out as his fingerbreadth penetrated her, slipping through her defenses no topic how hard she clenched. This was not the first base time he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to bulge out training you to be a skilful ass slave. Let's see how many fingers I can get in."

One at a time, he slipped in the figure while thrusting with his arm, trying to force them in as inscrutable as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to stop. Her pleading simply convinced him to sustain going and to fit in more digit. He was ineffectual to go in past tense his knuckle duster, but he was able to wedge in all five fingerbreadth and skid them inside her easily. She put all of her metier into her rectal muscle, clenching to try and hold open him out, but no measure of force could stop him. He waited for her to tire herself out, her asshole finally becoming easy and awaiting what was to come up. Just as he had done to Helena the night before, he jammed his finger's breadth into her mouthpiece, forcing her to savour the sinful flavor of her ass.

"Don't worry, I know that you were on your way to class. I'll make this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

airing her ass cheeks, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his cock in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in desperation to lessen the pain of being sodomized.

Saint Francis Xavier buried himself in to the pedestal, taking a instant to look up to the slew of his victim's asshole forming a double-dyed seal around his manhood."I don't know why you insist on shout, this isn't the first meter I've used your rearward door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his arms as if doing pushups. Bobbing his lower body, he began slamming himself into her without clemency, punishing her dickhead with his cock, each driving force being delivered with his full phase of the moon weight. Sophie continued to cry and holler in pain, feeling like she was going to get rend spread any endorse. She was remembering the other times he had sodomized her like this, the sealed retentivity overlapping and perfectly replicating the dreadful sensations Xavier was inflicting on her. Every time he drove into her, she could feel a pulse wavelet through her pelvic region, with undeniable pleasure beginning to burp within her. This anal rapine was agony, but it was invoking a physiological response in her, one that refused to obey her will and go away.

Xavier could sense it and pulled her hair."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your asshole, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! Please discontinue !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an climax ! Come on, say it !"

Whether it was the effect of his powers or just some distort reaction to her situation, the floodgates opened for Sophie after just a mates transactions. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her tear of mortification."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten up down on his tool, refusing to let him go. Her unscathed physical structure was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her system. No longer needing to hold back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her asshole with semen. He pulled out of her and replaced his dick with a butt joint plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his hand out of thin air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to draw out that out, only your master can take out it. Do you interpret ? Answer, slave !"

Her expression puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his digit and they were teleported back to the hallway, their clothes returning to their bodies. Sophie had a stagnant flavour her in her eyes, with her anus sore from the rape and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this tip forward, consider yourself my property. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to avert raising suspiciousness, because if anyone should larn about me, I will kill them, I'll make you watch, and then I will violate you on top of their butchered carcass. Your instructor, your supporter, your family… I'll slaughter them in front end of you and then make them up for our dinner party. Do you understand ?"Sophie nodded, unable to bet him in the eye or even verbalize."Good, then get to socio-economic class, because if you aren't there in five min, I'll have to torture you."

She slowly got to her feet and began to limp away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her breast from behind, squeezing it with cruel military capability and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a slave is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into class, Social Studies with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this class with capital of Montana or Xavier, a small blessing in this new Hell she found herself in. There was no question that Helena would be able to see that something wasn't right, and if she started asking doubt, it would put her in danger. Normally, being late would terrorise Sophie, as sis Olivia would outfox any truants in front of the class. However, neither woman was in their common state of mind.

While Sophie was trying to go back from the assault just minutes ago, Sister Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so rattling, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the lack of the injuries inflicted on her made her almost query reality.



The old Nox :

Sister Olivia hung in the university church service, her wrists bound above her header and with a gag in her sassing. She was sobbing as Saint Francis Xavier threw the phonograph needle, striking one of the tyke imperativeness points in the face of her thigh. He walked in circles around her, creating acerate leaf out of lose weight air and throwing them with pinpoint truth. They were striking nerves and pressure full point and sending currents of electricity through her body. It was a chassis of acupuncture, but with the maximum measure of pain being inflicted. He had paid extra attention to her erogenous zone, with her labia and breasts looking like the back of a porcupine and a unity long needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? stylostixis has always fascinated me, especially its ability to palliate suffering. Do you know how it works ? The needles used are so minute, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain, or even the needles at all. However, the damage they inflict to the body is just enough for the sack of endorphins, especially when they are used on the correctly places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his deal into a clenched fist and blew into one side, and from the other, a packet of needles slid out."magic trick !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the diminutive expressway, using his office to guide them and run into all of the nerve clusters in her pricker. He snapped his fingers and a crippling bolt of electrical energy cracked through the phonograph needle, shocking her with the big businessman of a cattle spurring and making her screeching until her vox was hoarse.

"Good, now lets see how well I can insert them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her secure to put on a brave face and hide her pain sensation from her friends. She couldn't let them discover out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would shoot down them. It was unmanageable for her to sit down at the tabular array with her friends, or anywhere for that matter, considering she still had the coffin nail ballyhoo inside her. She set her tray down and taste to sit, making an unintended wince.

The flick caught Helena's gaze."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her friend, wishing to scream what was happening and beg her for service, but she had to put on a smile and snub her pain sensation."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent eyes, set of alarms in capital of Montana's judgment.



Once luncheon came to an end, all the student stacked up their trays on tabular array by the passing and swarmed out for their next category. In the horde was Thane, his mind on other things. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priest had blessed Helena but aught had happened because of it. The only matter they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their power to fight.

He came to a plosive, frosty with a tactile sensation of dread almost beyond his body's ability to endure. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but somebody had just passed by him, and that comportment was enough to leave his substance struggling to pulsate. It was just like before, when Helena had left the Disciplinary Committee's part and he saw that phantom, and even earlier, back when he had that imaginativeness in the kitchen. His soundbox was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a hair's breadth from doom, but he knew he could not let this opportunity escape. He had to retrieve out the source of this iniquity.

Earning him the whammy of his fellow students, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the gang, following this feeling of dread. The bookman were pouring out into the grassy campus like a falls and spreading, but Thane could smell out the presence of the dark frame. He was utterly ahead, a man this time. Maneuvering through the airing crew, he ran across the quadrangle, each person he passed narrowing the survival of perpetrator. His eyes locked on to a quarry, his soul telling him he had found the source of this evil. It was a student, tall like him and dressed in the black coat of a priest. He was far ahead of the former students and had just ducked into the science construction. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the room access the student had passed through and wrenching it subject. Down at the end of a hall, he saw the pupil turn around the corner, just barely catching hatful of the ahem of his coat swishing behind him. How had he gotten down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his mind and continued running, his footsteps echoing through the foyer. The closing of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the educatee was going to one of the upper levels. By the clip he set his foot on the broken stair, the student was stepping off the highest. The young exorcist sprinted up the stairs, feeling like his lungs were filled with smoke from the exertion. Reaching the top level, he looked down the hall, again spotting the anatomy turning a corner at the end of the corridor. For respective minutes, the Salmon P. Chase continued on like this. Every fourth dimension Thane entered a stairway or hall, the student left it, and after his target stepped out of the skill building and into the nearby midriff school, Thane could order that the student knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this evil being all across the campus.

At last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an insensate darkness in his eyes and an insidious grin on his brass. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this moment, but just from looking at him. If he were to touch this man at any other time or place and see him like this, he would get the Lapp touch of terror.

"Well, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were capable to hold on up with me for so long. It's just that you and I finally meet face to face."

Xavier's voice hit Thane like a punch to the face, using his paranormal sensitivity against him. During exorcisms and investigation, he had heard the vocalisation of ogre, but this was a whole new level of evilness. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his pocket and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his hand like brass knucks and then lunged forward to punch Xavier. Calmly, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed his wrist joint and stopped him like a seatbelt. Thane screamed as the rosary melted on his hand, the plastic and metal turning into molten gook and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to punch me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your ingenuity and heart. However, mere trinket and physical fire will never bring me down."

He forced Thane back, the Whitney Moore Young Jr. exorcist gripping his fire hand, now stiff from the melted rosary hardening on his skin.

"What the Hell are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked concern in men like you for aeon. The wickedness is coming, soon to eclipse this human race and set aside all mankind to accomplish death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very same, and let me tell you, hope has left you behind. There is nothing you can do to stop me. What can you, a mortal man, do against the son of the Devil ?"

"I can make for about a power far gravid than my own !"Thane pulled a pocket-size Christian Bible out of his pocket and crossed himself."to the highest degree glorious Prince of the Heavenly U. S. Army, Saint Michael the Archangel, defend us in our battle against principality and powers, against the rulers of this humans of swarthiness, against the hard drink of darkness in the high up lieu !"

Saint Francis Xavier began to laugh."You think your words can hurt me, boy ?"

"ejaculate to the help of men whom God has created to His
likeness and whom He has redeemed at a capital price from the totalitarianism
of the Devil ! The Holy church building venerates you as her shielder and
protector ; to you, the noble has entrusted the soul of the redeemed to be led into nirvana ! Pray therefore the God of Peace to squelch the Tempter beneath our
feet, that he may no longer keep men imprisoned and do injury to the Church ! Offer our prayers to the Most high school, that without postponement they may force His mercy down upon us ; carry hold of the dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer score the Nation !"

A seeable twitch crossed Xavier's facial expression, his smiling disappearing.

"In the gens of Jesus of Nazareth Christ, our God and Lord, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate virgin Mary, Mother of God, of Blessed Michael the Archangel, of the Blessed apostle Peter and Paul and all the Saints ! And knock-down in the sanctum authority of our ministry, we confidently undertake to repulse the attacks and deception of the devil ! God arises ; His foeman are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As smoke is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax melt before the fire, so the wicked perish at the bearing of God !"

Xavier vomited on the floor with his trunk jerking violently."Stop it ! I order you to stop !"

"Behold the interbreeding of the Godhead, flee circle of enemies ! The Lion of the folk of Juda, the materialization of St. David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercy, Lord, descend upon us ! As great as our Leslie Townes Hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, unclean emotional state, all diabolic business leader, all infernal encroacher, all wicked legion, assemblies, and sects !"

Black flames began to loop around Saint Francis Xavier and his skin was peeling. He again threw up, this time producing a vile puddle of profligate and black-market venom.

"In the figure and by the power of Our Divine Jesus Christ, may you be snatched away and driven from the church building of God and from the psyche made to the image and semblance of God and redeemed by the Precious rip of the Divine Lamb ! to the highest degree cunning serpent, you shall no more dare to deceive the man race, persecute the church building, torment God 's elect and sieve them as wheat ! The Most high God commands you, He with whom, in your great insolence, you still claim to be equal ! God who wants all men to be saved and to descend to the cognition of the trueness !"

Black extension stretched from Saint Francis Xavier's back and claw grew from his fingertips. His cheeks and lips disappeared, revealing wrangle of phonograph needle teeth while his middle became like coals. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a table saw.

"Deliverer, God 's Holy Scripture made flesh, commands you ; He who to save our race outdone through your envy, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto decease ; He who has built His Church on the firm rock and declared that the gates of Hell shall not prevail against Her, because He will inhabit with Her all days even to the end of the humanity ! The hallowed sign of the zodiac of the Cross commands you, as does also the power of the mysteries of the Christian religious belief ! The glorious Mother of God, the Virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humbleness and from the beginning bit of her Immaculate creation crushed your proud pass ! The faith of the holy Apostles Peter and Saul of Tarsus, and of the early Apostles commands you ! The blood of the martyr and the pious intercession of all the Saints command you !"

His claws inches from Thane's look, Xavier was brought to a stop as if caught in a spider's web. The Shirley Temple fire surging from his build was now an inferno, eating away at him.

"Thus, cursed dragon, and you, demonic legions, we adjure you by the livelihood God, by the unfeigned God, by the holy place God, by the God who so loved the world that He gave up His only Son, that every soul believing in Him might not perish but have life everlasting flower ; bar deceiving human brute and pouring out to them the toxicant of eternal damnation ; stop harming the Church and hindering her liberty !

Begone, the Tempter, inventor and master copy of all deceit, foe of man 's salvation !"He slammed the bible shut and held it above his head."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a twisting maw of flaming, howling in torment. Thane could no longer see him, but in seconds, the flames disappeared, and a charred body fell to the ground, unmoving. The Loretta Young exorcist fell to his knees, gasping for air from the monumental movement he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not matter. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the fight was over. The shoal was finally safe. It was time to spread the news.

He turned around but came to a dead halt, his mettle dropping into his stomach as a dark laugh echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his vision was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the grimace and then holding him off the ground. From that joining, a undulation of unutterable agony swept through him, with every single heart ending being stabbed with hot atomic number 26. He could feel his bones breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his muscular tissue shredded, and his variety meat being torn from his body. At the Lapp time, he felt immorality contaminate his judgement, with imagination of hurt and repulsion spreading through his soulfulness like ink through weewee. Every memory he had was being overwritten, aspect of torture and agony being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Saint Francis Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a circle of sixes burned into his forehead, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unhurt, laughing."You man entertain me to no end with your high-handedness. You think that by shouting some speech, you can wield the power of God ? That you can rain His opinion down upon me ? That you, mortal men, have the ability to vote out a daemon like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to stop me. I'm the son of the demon and a living human ; do you have sex what means ? My demon half protects me from all things physical, while my human half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a nuclear missile or the brightness of Heaven, I am indestructible.

I will give you reference, though. It is the willpower of the exorcist that allows the exorcism to look at shoes. Their faith is turned into a spiritual weapon against the dark spirit, a symbolic representation for their will to be shaped into and used against the daimon, but God or his holy person have goose egg to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prodigy like you in centuries. You could have forced out five demon at once under rule fortune. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary demon."

Thane didn't respond. The twisting Saint Francis Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply dispose of. Let's make thing fun. I'll give you the hazard to rule a way to defeat me. Who knows, maybe I'm amiss and there is something in this world that can get me down once and for all. I'll give you one pellet to determine that click in my armour, but here's the gimmick : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually shit your relocation. You can't mention me as the Antichrist or even by gens and then collaborate with others on how to defeat me. Until we meet again for our final confrontation, you will be on your own.

good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Saint Francis Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Saint Francis Xavier looked up from his small day planner at Helena, standing before him with her arms crossed in the empty hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't look right, like she's sick, which is the Sami thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you outrage her again ? Did you restore her remembering ? You didn't leave a task for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your project, I've actually ran out ideas, which is kind of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new toy dog to wager with."

"You're worthless,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much More repose than before. Your attitude, your track weapon system, that gravel scowl, and especially your spirit tell me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your friend, but you spoke to me like I was just some troublemaker, or a friend you were worried about who is always late for social class. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favors, and experience relieved and even well-chosen when you see me."

Helena's physical structure tensed up from his teasing."In your ambition ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few stair. She spoke with her backbone to him."So you really didn't touch her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his planner."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can intrust me. But hold on, I have a marriage proposal for you."

She turned back to him."Let me judge, another race in the puddle or something like that ?"

"No, zip to win or lose. combat me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a phonograph record of beating up punks and evildoer, but I was amazed by how well you handled daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a footling, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to perforate me in the nerve like you've always wanted."

For once, capital of Montana actually smiled at Saint Francis Xavier's actor's line."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that card, right ? That will severalise you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his Holy Writ and tucked it away in his sac. He strode down the Granville Stanley Hall and made a turn, smiling at the visual modality before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby box, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and capital of Montana.

Seeing her rapist made her whine with fearful tears rolling down her face, but she worked up the bravery to verbalize."Please, take it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Xavier chuckled and walked by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's wardrobe. interior, he locked the door and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a right slave to her master."

Sophie wiped away her bust and clutched herself, trying to facilitate the pain in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her face and laughed while licking the tears off her impertinence."Because you're my property and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just take this opportunity to brutalise your slutty slit and exit you to get an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a good slave and mind your manner ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knees."Master, I'm begging you, please contract it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with novel tears but did not pass up. Xavier unfastened his drawers and revealed his dick, the creature he had used to ruin her life-time."ejaculate on, put it in your mouth and suck on it like a big lollipop. Or should I just leave you here to die on the level from an intestinal blockage ?"

shout, Sophie leaned forward and let his manhood glide into her mouth. Normally, it would have taken a lot of mental training to do something like this, but she could now remember all the times Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her pass slowly bobbed back and Forth as she used her tongue to rub down the mesomorphic rod dirtying her mouth.

"That's a undecomposed slave. You're learning your place. But you're going much too slow."

Xavier grabbed her head and began violently thrusting into her backtalk, skull-fucking her yet again with the head of his turncock knocking against the back of her pharynx. Dry heaving from her get at gag unconditioned reflex, she tried to perpetrate away, but Saint Francis Xavier held her still as he used her head as a fleshlight. After a few minutes, he came, emptying all of his reserves into her throat and forcing her to eat up it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her organic structure at last able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will have to do, very well."Xavier snapped his fingers and the butt ballyhoo in Sophie vanished, making her shudder in reliever. She was about to rush out and find the nearest privy, but he stopped her."Hold on, look at the mess you made. You spilled all of the seed your original poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the cunt dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few mo, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her head to the floor.



It was Friday morning, and Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the math building. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels weird. And… kind of wrong."

"Well I thought that today would be a in force chance for you to get accustomed to it. I can't hold to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our appointment all week."

Seeing his smile, Lily's uneasiness waned and she gave him a pocket-sized smile."Yeah… me too."

Checking to make certainly no one would see them, Saint Francis Xavier leaned down and gave her a long and pinnace candy kiss, practically making the minuscule girlfriend thawing in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another present for you. I'll give you a wind, it comes in a pocket-sized box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of thing a girl like you should be able-bodied to wear and show off."

Her face lit up as fantasies of jewellery flashed through her soul."I can't waiting ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow morning at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a buss and walked away. She entered the building and Xavier watched her through the small Windows in the front doors. The hallway was crowded, hone for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his finger's breadth and an invisible bind momentarily laced around her ft. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own foot. She fell awkwardly, with her rear end in the air, and as"luck"would have it, her annulus flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a blackness G-string. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laughter, with Lily immediately bursting into tears and trying to cover herself up.

Walking away, an idea popped into Saint Francis Xavier's head. He closed his eyes for a few moments and then opened them. On the other side of campus, capital of Montana's choker activated. As calm as if she had just received a text from a admirer, she reached into her bag and pulled out the card, finding a new content on it.

meet ME AT THE one-third TRAINING elbow room AT MIDNIGHT

WEAR SOMETHING YOU CAN battle IN



It took a small bit longer than common for Sophie to fall asleep, but once Helena heard her snore, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her track suit. Sneaking out at Nox was becoming unnervingly easy for her. She left her dorm room and made her way to the gym, climbing up to the secondment storey to the multipurpose suite. The first gear two were being used to hold exercising equipment, while the following three were used for grouping like the fencing club, the wrestling squad, etc. Helena entered the tertiary elbow room and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his usual outfit and was wearing a distich of loose gasp like her running undifferentiated and a wife-beater, but no shoes. He was looking out the window, using the Inner Light of the Nox sky and Rome to dimly illuminate the room. capital of Montana stopped, having forgotten how muscular he was.

trembling aside those treasonous cerebration, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may induce to break my hope about not hurting you, but don't worry, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the vamp and pulled off her skid, not wanting to break the padded floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a knifelike breathing space, she hurled herself across the room and sent her fist rocketing towards Xavier's face. Never losing his grin, he deflected her attack, grabbed her shoulder, and sent her tumbling to the trading floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her legs around his neck. Xavier wrenched his read/write head disengage and then tossed her back across the floor. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"Good, very skilful. Not only are you a natural at this, you've clearly been well trained. Show me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forwards flip, bringing her foot careening towards his head like a sledge. He blocked her kick and knocked her to the side, giving her the opportunity to spin around while still on her head and try for a recoil to the side. Xavier dodged the flak and she used the rotational momentum to bring down her legs to try for a sweep at his feet. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming punch when Helena got back to her feet. From there, she began hurling lick and kicks as fast as her body would allow, but he always blocked or deflected her onslaught and countered with a few reversal of his own.

Helena staggered back, feeling the bruises from his strike already forming. He was sound, really good, possibly better than the martial arts teacher at the school. Her breathing heavy, she pulled off the light sweatshirt of her running uniform, revealing the inkiness tank top underneath. She sighed in relief, feeling her sweat evaporating on contact with the coolheaded Nox air. Xavier dig her a glance, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or realise her flavour hinder, but she was too gamey on adrenaline and endorphins to not hold a smiling of confidence. She could tell just from his movements and the strength of his hits that he wasn't using any of his business leader, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human, and if he was just a man, then there was always a chance for her to win.

Her eyes practically glowing with determination, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another outpouring of flack, moving herself with all the strength and skill she had. Like before, she was unable to land any bang on him, but her eyes and reflex response had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his strikes. Their movements became perfectly fluid, every action being blocked as if choreographed for a play while their speed continued to increase. She could see it on his face, the effort he was putting into this competitiveness. Even if he was a better scrapper than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an opening, she lunged out to perforate him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as thoughtfulness, each pushing against each other. They were both giving savage smile, having the best fight of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Saint Francis Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your eyes ! Fight harder ! show me your beautiful soul ! Your powerful warmness !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to deliver a roundhouse beef, but he caught her foot and shoved her spine. Regaining her counterweight, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his hands, and in his suitcase, two sabers materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the steel as if she had expected it from the very beginning. Sparks flew off the colliding edges as they stared each other down.

"You knew I was in the fencing ball club ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my pouf to be an expert at brand fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to extradite a slash to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the vane and then charged. They collided with several shower of sparks flying off in a fraction of a 2nd before he passed by her. capital of Montana fell to her knees, having received half a dozen shallow gash across her trunk. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his ten-strike and didn't even sense the cuts until he had already disengaged. But she was also proud, hearing the dripping rip from the foresightful cut she had left on his chest. She got back to her ft and turned to him. They both faced each other, panting like hound with bloody brand and eubstance, but both smiling.

Gathering together their strength, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more wipe out than ever in her spirit and wrap up head to toe in bruise and slash. The floor had been painted with bloodline splattering and littered with let on artillery, created by Saint Francis Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his spinal column against hers. She knew she was supposed to hate him and knew she should have immediately moved away, but this time, that contact didn't bother her. The battle had not just drained her of strength, it helped her save a lot of the stress she had been carrying and at hold up vent-hole her hatred of Xavier, leaving her blissfully hollow. For now, she had lost all of her angriness towards him, and felt no irritation from his touch. He was definitely in undecomposed consideration than she was, but as the fight had gone on, she had delivered plenty of strikes. They sat there for a few minutes, trying to catch their breather while their cut of meat slowly clotted.

"What time is it ?"Helena asked.

Xavier glanced at the clock."A little bit after 2:00."

"Well it's a good thing tomorrow is Saturday. I get to kip in. I really need it."

"Well if you ever want to fight again, just tell me and we can— capital of Montana ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his fingers, using his mogul to riposte the way to pristine condition. He then scooped her up and carried her outside."Come on, let's get you to the cascade and clean you off."



The hushing of the shower was the only sound in the dark storage locker elbow room. Kneeling on the floor, Saint Francis Xavier cradled capital of Montana in the hot torrent. The two of them were naked, the rakehell from their fighting being washed away. With a tender grinning on his facial expression, an manifestation worn genuinely only a fistful of meter in his life, Xavier used his paw as a washcloth to gently scratch away the profligate and heal her wounds. He couldn't remember the lastly time he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life drawing entertainment from the agony of others, but seeing the blissful look on Helena's face, so innocent and pristine, and holding her form against his, not even in a sexual way, but simply out of guardianship for her, it made him glad in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly asleep from debilitation, but a percentage of her stay awake and aware. She experienced only the physical sensation, while her emotions and intellection remained dumb. She could finger what was going on around her and what was happening to her consistency, but her placid mind did not screw who was with her and did not have the sense to enforce any impression like surprise or discomfort.

She had one spark in her mind that held sentience beyond simple physical mavin, but it thought only of the desire for this import to never end. The feel of the hot water on her defenseless torso, of being held in someone's branch, of strong but placate paw caressing her bare flesh ; it was blissful beyond intelligence. Occasionally, she would open her centre just a sliver, see Xavier's face, and pass back to sleep, so comfortable in his embrace that everything negative between them, for those beautiful minute, seemed to melt away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a flick of his wrist joint and the exhibitor turned off. But he remained there, holding capital of Montana, her raw consistency against his, the cooling urine dripping from their hide. He brushed back a whorl of her hair and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his face close to hers, their sass approaching. But just before that bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the brow. Getting to his feet, he carried her over to one of the terrace, where there were some busty towels. It was time to dry her off and put her to bed.



Saturday had arrived, meaning that today would be the duad's engagement. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her hot seat at the outside café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a thong, the conical buoy had brought down the wrath of God on her. She had been paddled hundreds of times and her rear end was blackened with bruises, she had been forced to kneel on frozen pea until her stifle bled, and she would have to write Word of God for thirty minute. She wasn't even supposed to leave the school today ; she had detention, but after everything that had happened, she needed this date with Xavier desperately.

"hello, Lily."

She heard his part and felt his paw on her shoulder and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so glad you're here."

"Of form I'm here."

He sat down on the other side of the table and rip drained from Lily's expression as she saw the bruise on his. It looked like someone had been using him as a punching bag.

"Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smile and pulled a small velvet box out of his scoop. He opened it up to let out a span of earrings with small diamonds."Unfortunately, this gift is a farewell present instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't stop at Rosewood University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really dolt of me, but I had to borrow some money from a loan shark for all the engagement and present. I wanted to demo you how important you are to me. He found me this break of day and outfox me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to accept time to make the money, but he came early, and he wanted way Thomas More than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would kill me the next time he saw me. The only choice I have is to leave township so that he doesn't recover me. Maybe I can get a job in some former Town until I can pay him back, but he'll most likely shoot down me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of course, because you're the most important thing in the world to me and I wanted to make you grinning. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't allow for me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nothing you can do. The money is way too much to pay back in so short of time, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the alternate ?"

Saint Francis Xavier waited a minute for speech production."cum on, let's not talk here."

He stood up and led Lily by the bridge player to the alley by the café. Now with privacy, he took a rich breath and looked into her cowardly eye."He knows that I have a girlfriend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him bear sex with you."Lily's boldness paled and she felt her belly twist itself into a mile."But this is something I can not allow. I could never let any man touch you, no topic what. I'd rather die than let that happen. My only two alternative are to let him kill me or go out forever. I just wanted to pass this endure day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the strength she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to keep back you in my lifetime, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were uncoerced to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me sacrifice myself for you."

Saint Francis Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his tears dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the deal. But please, don't ever draw a blank that I love you."

They stayed like that for several minutes, Lily relishing the impression of being in Xavier's embrace and listening to his dolourous snuff and hiccup. But in reality, they were the escaping gasp of his laughter. He was wearing an subtle smile with his crocodile tears pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a girl can be this misfortunate ! It's so promiscuous ! It's just so hump easily !'



Lily tried to put on a fearless face as she looked in the mirror of the hotel room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would commit her strength. Her bare physical structure was trembling from header to toe. She stepped into the bedroom, where Xavier was sitting in a chair in the corner by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can stay, I'll do it. But… can you really manage being here when it happens ?"

"It's the to the lowest degree I can do. Besides, I want to support you."

A smash came at the door and Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to forgather up all her willpower. A large man stepped inside with an unshaven face. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a French speech pattern."As long as she's a secure fuck and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, bantam but svelte, shivering as if brushed with a cold breeze."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her look, immediately jamming his tongue into her oral fissure. She tried to pull away, but he held her still, making her suffer the usurpation and his putrid breath. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a rough-cut firearm of trash that Saint Francis Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was act as the role and he'd get a pretty young teen to clapperclaw. Pretending to reckon like he was about to contrive up from accent, Xavier took his seat and watched while the man licked every recess of Lily's rima oris.

He then forced her to her genu and unzipped his fly, letting his prick hang out."All right, get to work, girlie."

Lily looked back at Saint Francis Xavier, unsure of if she wanted confirmation, support, or favorable reception. Xavier just looked at her, feinting emotional excitement. Wiping away a bout, she turned back and grasped the man's cock. It smelled terrible, when was the final stage fourth dimension he showered ? She stroked it a few meter, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his script on her head as she put what Xavier had taught her to secure use. After all the clock time she had sucked him, her little mouth was the perfect joy electrical outlet. More than once, the man pulled his dick out and smeared it across her face, then put it in and held it against the backbone of her throat until her mouth was pouring saliva. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her headland and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his clothes, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her backrest with her headway hanging off the mattress. Before she could brace herself, she resumed thrusting into her mouth, this time with his Lucille Ball slapping her in the nerve. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the creation had to be so cruel and why she had to tolerate. Along with her weeping, her face was grimy with a frothy miscellanea of ejaculate, saliva, and even some vomitus. Every time he pulled his dick out, a large ball would wrap down her human face and draw her to keep on her eyes shut.

After what felt like an timelessness, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny legs, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy cock against her Whitney Moore Young Jr. bloom. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the repugnance and dread in his center.

‘ Please, don't smell at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from physical infliction, but from the horror she felt from her organic structure being violated by someone other than Saint Francis Xavier. It was just like when Daphne raped her, but even worse. For a man his size, his poking were unusually quick, the speed almost reinforcing his cruelty and his indifference to her suffering. Her tiny tit jiggled with each slam, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't response, she could only sob. He smacked her across the brass."Say you love my peter !"

"I love it ! I love your tool !"

After another few instant, he changed locating, forcing her onto her hands and knees. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from behind, this time pulling her hair when he fucked her. Lily's only quilt was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The sound of his lap slapping against her rear end with each thrust sickened her, a continuous admonisher of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting whore, a musical composition of soulless meat being used and abused. After several min, she had to puzzle out not to scream when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her womanhood with his revolting seed.

"Come on, girl. Put that mouth of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her hair, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid cock into her backtalk. The penchant of his semen made her want to befuddle up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"Time for you to do some work. Get on and start riding."

He lied on his dorsum and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to see at the man's face, she turned her back on him and looked at Xavier. The man pointed his rooster straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the hips, he began bucking his hips, making her bounciness on his lap. She continued to screak as his cock slammed the entrance to her womb over and over, a combination of her dropping weight and his upward thrusts. Her tiny chest refused to kibosh jiggling and her body was glistening with sweat. Then she could find it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her body refusing to obey her will. She looked at Saint Francis Xavier, hoping that seeing him would give her the control she needed. The haunted flavour on his cheek only made her find worse.

"Xavier, don't look at me !"Her whimpers turned into shrill whines as she felt herself approaching the doorway."Please don't look at me ! Don't look at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her scream was easily recognized as a flood tide flushed through her organization, sending a splashing of liquid arousal out from between the lips of her kitty and across the bed canvas. The man laughed in acquisition and came soon after, emptying the last of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting dressed, he turned to Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Saint Francis Xavier and Lily, with the female child crying in the fetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so gloomy !"

In his mind, Saint Francis Xavier was laughing at this new development. He looked at her with utter middle and spoke with a very dry tone."I think you should go plum yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the can and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her skin bare and trying to clean every millimeter of her taint fair sex. Once she had gotten herself as unobjectionable as possible and used up more than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the bathroom door. Saint Francis Xavier had his face in his deal and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his legs."I'm so gloomy. I'm so, so drear !"

Xavier refused to even take care at her."Glad to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh bout began to turn over down her cheek."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Saint Francis Xavier just sighed and shook his head. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass brass."Please, this hollow is still estimable. Please put your love in me."

concealing his smile, Xavier stood up and revealed his erect manhood."Ok, maybe in time I can get word to forgive you."



‘ Lord, what am I supposed to do now ?'

Padre Hauser pondered this dubiousness over and over again. He was sitting in his office, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with Helena. From what Thane had told him and Father Brian, not only had the approval failed, the military unit haunting her was truly worse than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably come up with an exculpation to not to tell me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to tell me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? mean ! What did she tell me ? She said that there would be a war in a valley that would uncover the trueness. No, hold, she said it would show the truth."show the truth ”. That just doesn't sound right. Even if she were scared, the give-and-take"reveal"and"trueness"go together better than"show"and"true statement ”. But if there really was some kind of enshroud message, maybe there is a reason why she used that word. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the feeling it invoked was one of terror.

‘ Revelations ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to take out me to ? The valley… Jezreel valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Christ and the animal ! But if everyone in the school is in danger, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His nitty-gritty whipping faster than ever in his life, Father Hauser ran out of the office and down the halls, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the chief office of the teacher's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the keystone to one of the railroad car ! It's an emergency !"

His flavour and the look on his nerve left the young charwoman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just need you to sign out and—"

"For the love of God, girl ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too much time !"

He rushed past her to the row of hooks where the winder were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the building and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the same number as the key gang, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tyre screaming. He felt like he was going to have a center attach. He zoomed across Rome, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican towering over the city. The holy place Father had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the Satan himself had infiltrated the city !

Approaching a busy street, he slammed his foot on the brake system, again making the car squeal as he came to a stop. He waited for the Light Within to vary, with every tick of his lookout man sounding like a gunshot. The light changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the middle of the intersection, having chosen now of all times to overlook the transmittance. He slammed his head against the steering bicycle and cursed over and over while the people behind him honked their horns. He didn't hear the shrieking out of doors. He didn't see the hand truck rolling down the hill with the driver desperately stomping on the disruption. He didn't smell the blood of the person who had already been run over. He didn't sense the quivering when it knocked against a car parked on the contiguous street and sent it flipping onto the pavement like a hockey Robin Goodfellow while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The junior and senior classes were in the university church building, attending Sunday morning military service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to focus on the hymns she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. hate him as she did, she had to take that he was powerful about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no purpose of actually hurting her. He just seemed concern in practical jokes and judgment secret plan. The loss of that doubt meant the exit of a lot of her fear. Now, at last-place, she could take a late breath and retrieve her calm. Enjoying the placidity of the moment, she opened herself up to feel God's love and let her anxiety melt away to the sound of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending meter with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more dependent on him, so he had to mould her want into an even unattackable instinct to give herself and do whatever he asked her to. Attendance to the church servicing wasn't mandatory, and students often skipped to spend clip studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully relax with the knowledge that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the service, the priest giving the sermon cleared his throat."child, there is an important affair I must discourse with you. There was a fearful accident yesterday and someone very love to all of us is in decisive consideration and needs your prayers…"

The gens and the point were given, and the moment the words struck Helena, her lungs ceased to use and her porcelain boldness became wet with silent tears.



Saint Francis Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his psyche. He had just had sex with Lily, so his luxuria was satiated. Should he kill some time torturing Sophie or some other girl ? Nah, he wasn't in the mood. He had already done all of his homework and he wasn't the kind of student that needed to study. There was nothing to do but aimlessly float across the green sea of the university quad.

"You son of a bitch !"

He turned his gaze from the sun to capital of Montana, sprinting towards him while sobbing in anger. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roomie ?

She threw herself at him, hurling punches and kicks that never landed."I'll kill you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all hoi polloi, how could you do that to him ? !"

shunning her attacks, Xavier hummed in confusion. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with cat. They weren't nearly as fun to torment as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the terminal affair I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll putting to death you both !"

She tried to have a lick towards his fount but he caught her wrist, staring at her with a stark look."capital of Montana, I honestly have no idea what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her early fist, but he caught her arm. She stood block, feeling her specialty vanishing, but not because of any power Saint Francis Xavier possessed. She leaned against his dresser, wetting his shirt with her tears."Why ? Why did you have to do that to him ? He was like a Father of the Church to me !"

"Helena, I don't waste product my fourth dimension hurting men. I'm guilty of a lot of things, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep breath and narrate me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knee, kneeling at his feet with her slender shoulder shaking. Her face was in her hands, her weeping dripping from between her fingers."Father Hauser was in a car stroke yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the nous damage he suffered. The shoemaker's last time anyone saw him, he was frantic, screaming about some kind of emergency. He was heading in the direction of the Vatican."

"He was one of the priests that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must have figured something out and was trying to monish the Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might have wanted to evidence them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"have you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"well then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her shoulder and the two disappeared in a sheet of darkness. They reappeared in father Hauser's hospital elbow room, Xavier having used his powers to tick the room of dweller before teleporting. They were alone, save for the comatose non-Christian priest. Helena looked around, shocked by the extent of his powers. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by auto monitoring his sapless pulse and keeping him breathing, as well as several flower vessel. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent brain waves. Xavier helped capital of Montana to her feet and turned her to the priest. With fresh split streaming from her center, she took small-scale whole step towards him and collapsed at his side, clutching his hand and sobbing. For over a hour, Helena did not move, relieve for the trembles from her crying hiccups. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his mightiness to soundproof the room so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Fatherhood Hauser's forehead for a few seconds.

capital of Montana looked up, her face lit with rage."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his bridge player away and the EEG seemed to double over in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be okay. Other than some memory expiration, he won't have any job. I reversed the brainiac hurt, but to avoid misgiving, it would be best to let his body heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Father Hauser in the belly for a few seconds."That tumor on his pancreas was just about to set about causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a while, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the second clip, capital of Montana slumped to her knee joint, her body going hitch and losing all sensation. Was it potential ? Would father Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the Truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't lie with how she would be able to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to think, of all mass, it would be Xavier to save him and give her back her oldest friend. For a moment, she found herself ineffectual to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his hand on her shoulder."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Italian capital ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the city. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."cum on, let's enjoy ourselves."



capital of Montana followed him out of the hospital, her tree branch and back soused with straitlaced stress."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"Come on, you've been under a lot of strain lately. Let me show you a upright time. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of stress because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the early places."

Stepping out onto the sidewalk, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. Come on. Think of it as a chance to get to know your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"Well let's change that. Tell you what, if I can't hit you smiling ten sentence today, I'll remove your collar and never put one on you again."

capital of Montana's eyes became as wide as dinner plates."You stand for it ?"

"I swear on the seven-spot Circles of Hell and earnest old Dad on his inkiness throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to get me do something awful ?"

"If I can spend a penny you grinning ten clip today, you have to devote me a buss on the lips. Tongue or not is up to you."

Helena's torso became fixed. Her first kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that leisurely, but no more collar. So do we give birth a wad ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not pass this chance up."fine, but no comic stuff."

"perfect tense, then adopt me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a C metrical foot, Xavier turned back to her with a look of annoyance."When I said"follow me ”, I meant walk alongside me."

Swallowing the lump in her throat, Helena approached him and stood at his incline. As they continued walking, Saint Francis Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to deplumate away, but she was afraid of what would happen if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Father Hauser.

After a block, she worked up the nerve to speak."So where are we going ?"

"Right here."

She looked around and her heart dropped into her tum. The street was lined with red letting Vespas in strawman of a scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"come on, it's just like the old locution. When in Rome, do as the Roman. This is tourist tradition. Don't tell me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by blade and airbags."

"Said the young lady who wanted to become the Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the iceboat and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an annoyed spirit and sat down on the cycle."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her side with her hands, feeling this day spiraling out of control for the second metre."Ugh, fine, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his foundation, hearing the revving of the scooter and preparing to trail down the two teens.

"Well I'm not getting on that thing without a helmet."

"Oh for fuck's sake ..."

He grabbed her carpus and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting sidewise across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for dear life, screaming into his chest. She was silenced when he placed his bridge player on the back of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that second, her heart calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a scooter. She felt only the kiss of the wind on her skin, the affectionateness of the Italian sun, the disorderliness of Xavier's pelage in her bridge player, and the fogginess of his shirt against her expression. She actually felt… safe.

‘ That's correctly. With Xavier's powers, it's unacceptable for us to get in an accident. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



Helena worked to conquer her grinning of amazement as she gazed at the Amphitheatrum Flavium, Eternal City's pridefulness and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Xavier around, she couldn't allow herself to smile. The walls of concrete curled around each other like a Isidor Feinstein Stone rose.

"You should let seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is aught. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the same time as Redeemer and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of time here in Eternal City back in the fortunate historic period. Those were just metre. seminal fluid on, let's head inside."

This time, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him lead her to the ticket gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European North, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain sphere to go along tourists from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. capital of Montana didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weight of awkwardness on her thorax. The auditory sensation of their stride in the dark halls seemed to reward the deficiency of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she necessitate to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was fantastic. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was the likes of Sodom and Gomorrah but much classier. Getting sot on fertile wine and having orgies with the social elite group. What a fourth dimension to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's body turned to ice as she realized that her backtalk had curled into a low smile when he talked. The way he described it invoked a tiny giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her embarrassment."Relax, just delight yourself. Who knows ? By the time the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah rightfulness, you can't fool me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the maze remains of the Amphitheatrum Flavium basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, Gladiator, is it ? Come on, let's get a high view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the ancient seats. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her helping hand instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grinning."Is this your firstly time holding hands with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hands with boy before !"

"Anything before puberty and adults holding your hand don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't count either !"

Again surprising her, he began to laugh."Ah, that's what I wanted to listen, that vindictive musical note, arrogant almost. You're doing your best not to smile, but I can tell apart your ego is purring from that witty comeback. To be honest, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and more than like you were bickering with a childhood admirer. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's fount became red with overplus and anger, but she decided to just let him feature the go Holy Writ. Finally, they came to one of the upper levels, giving them a greater view of the great arena.

"Can you smell it ? The civilisation in the air ? The history ? Not to advert the long-gone lather and blood…"

"I'm surprised to get a line you say something like that. I thought your finish was to put down the world."

"No, just to govern it."

"And let me guess, you'd restore this place and start executing Christians like back in the good old Day ?"

"Ok, THAT tone is far from your outflank quality. But speaking about the good old days, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Xavier placed his hired hand on the back of her read/write head and sent a bolt of electricity through her body. All her muscle locked up and she felt something rushing over her eyes like a liquid curtain. The macrocosm before her became pitch-dark, but the darkness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of sound washed over her, like the world beneath her feet was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a terrestrial empire of phonation, cheering and screaming, with a subaltern bed of hand clapping, and even beyond that, the strikes of metal on metal. The decrepit domain was gone, replaced with an amphitheater fit for an emperor moth. The Amphitheatrum Flavium had returned to its sometime glory, with level upon point of howling spectators. Above Helena's head, a net of fleur-de-lis and sails hung across the huge manmade crater, protecting the viewers from the warmth of the sun. Down below, the battlefield had been flooded and a naval battle was taking home, with all-out ships being hit with arrows and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

capital of Montana was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in time ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him move his hand from her mind to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a memory board of mine. This was a genuine naval struggle that I got to see."The grin slipped free before she could hold back it, but it was blanket and beautiful. She was about to cover her mouth, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. Tell you what, until the memory ends, the deal is suspended. Want to get a closer tone ?"

She turned to him, unable to reel in the smile and feeling embarrassed that she was showing him a face of anything other than disgust. There was no decimal point in playing problematic. She rushed down the stairs she had just climbed, the stone steps still pristine and sharp in this looking back at history. She came to the edge of the arena, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors conflict. A part of her was telling her that she was wrong to enjoy this, that she was actually watching mass die in a place where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the remainder of her knew that these cat had died almost two thousand years ago, and besides, with all the scrap she had gotten into in her life, she would be a hypocrite to call on her nose up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the battle between the Corcyrean Hellene and the Corinthian. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an hour, the battle waged, with blade and spears striking shields and armor. More and to a greater extent prizefighter were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the factual effect and the directors wanted to bear witness just how many people fought in it. Blood and bodies spilled out into the afloat scene of action, turning it into a marsh of gore. Xavier eventually ended the retentiveness, leaving Helena much less tense than she had been before. She almost had a heart attack when she realized she had to go back to hide her grinning. Saint Francis Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it happen any more multiplication !

"Come on, there is still so much to a greater extent to show you."



The two students rode through Rome on backbone of the genus Vespa, continuing their date. After getting pulled on the inaugural clock time, capital of Montana made sure to ride out out of Xavier's grasp and ride behind him. She tried to make up as little contact lens as possible and angle away from him, but even while knowing that his powers would hold open them prophylactic, she immediately wrapped her blazon around his waist and held on for dear animation, especially on the turns. As well as the tourist draw, he brought her to come in that had cipher to do with Rome or her history, but were interest nonetheless. They were trivial pocket of astonishment that Helena had never known existed, but he showed her to and made her jape and smile against her will. At many historical landmarks, he would exhibit her more than of his memories, letting her see Rome the way the metropolis had been in its prime.

The longer the date progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep on from smiling, laughing, and dare she say even enjoying herself. Every grin slipped free prosperous than the finis, and was all the brighter.



The Roman forum was bustling with life, with citizens in togas and tunics buying and selling merchandise from across the Empire with coins bearing the face of Caesar. Helena moved through the mental jut, amazed by everything from the smell of unfermented fruits to the claim of groundless animate being. The air itself was rich with culture, with capital of Montana wishing she really could journey back in sentence and insert herself into this web of spirit. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"looking at at that bighearted bastard go."

He was pointing at someone through the crowd, and Helena's oculus widened realized it was his past tense self. Dressed in the apparel of the citizens, the young Saint Francis Xavier was gambling in the street and winning amber from his antagonist with every roll of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the losers to pay up.



Sitting on the back of the scooter, capital of Montana was struggling to work up her courage. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Saint Francis Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, ineffective to think she was about to ask something from him. The look on her face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. Peter's Basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to laugh or make fun her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican, parking in the tourist garage, and made their way inside. The erectile cathedral left her breathless, the beauty of the walls, storey, and ceiling filling her with warmth. She didn't even annoy to hide her smiling, feeling like she was going to start out crying in joy.

Xavier placed his hand on her articulatio humeri."Is this your first time coming here ?"

"No, rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every course of study. This is just my favorite seat in the universe. Ever since I was a short little girl, I knew that I would end up here as a member of the Swiss Guard. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feeling God's have intercourse"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his articulatio humeri."Someone like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should have burst into flames the moment you stepped inside."

Saint Francis Xavier looked around, watching the early tourists pass by."You know, when I take over the cosmos, I think I'll make this place my office. I'll set up a desk under the master Lord's table and play World of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."Helena just sighed in annoyance and Xavier gave another facial expression around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a menacing letter to the Pope. And I get bored A LOT."devising sure no one could see, he drew forth a piece of music of paper from nonexistence."This was my most recent. film a look."

Knowing that he would hold back bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ dear foreman Replacement,

I wanted to send you this friendly short letter to remind you of your imminent demise. If you're curious as to the frequency in which I've sent these letters, it is merely to transfuse as much fear as I can. As if basting a Turkey. Which I will then go to have sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to FUCK the care turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

capital of Montana was not proud of how hard she laughed and the vista she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really cool stuff here."

Xavier was leading Helena through the back road, wanting to show her an blot out shop hidden amongst the buildings. Wandering the crooked streets, he stopped when her footstep became soundless. She was looking down a narrow back street at four men, ganging up on a adult female. At to the lowest degree one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewelry. capital of Montana was shivering in uncertainty, her bridge player balled tightly into clenched fist. Wretched sinners, she wanted to bash their skulls in, but Xavier would probably stop her. Inferno, he'd probably join the men and they'd gang violation her.

"wellspring ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the strait of his voice."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in office like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permission to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to jib grinning, but now, she flashed a savage grin. Her affection calm in the face of what was about to take place, she sprinted into the alley with her Co oculus spotting angles and openings. One of the men noticed her, his upward glance and mumbling confusion giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her turned around, she connected her foot to his temple and sent him crashing into the paries. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to plug her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to broadcast him to his knees. Before she could have an attack, the cut of a knife forced her retreat. She had a tiny scratch on her cheek, faint but trickling blood. The man with the tongue lunged, making clunky slashes to try and cut her throat.

blocking one of his baseball swing, she used her free hand to flap down him under the arm, then spun around and punched him in the look. He staggered back and she finished with a kick to the chest, sending him flying through the air. The second and quartern charged towards her, leaving no elbow room for her to maneuver in the strangle alley. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both feet in the forth man's brass, breaking his nose and creating an opening. Wait, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that confusion aside and slipped through, avoiding the sweep up weapon of the bit man, and countered with a recoil to the book binding of the human knee. As he fell, she knocked him out with an elbow to the slope of the head.

Behind her, Xavier and the tierce man had both gotten to their base. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a moment, Helena's heart stopped. With speed beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the composition of metal around in his hired hand and stabbed the man in the forehead, failing to obliterate him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first-class honours degree man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her purchase to snap it at the elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and drunkard with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade at her. His cheek calmness but strict, Xavier wrapped his arm around Helena's waist and intercepted. Using his early hand, he caught the flying leaf blade with cold ease, spun around for momentum and with capital of Montana in his embrace, and threw the blade back at the owner. It pierced his chest and he fell to the ground, his blood pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the reckoning and the charwoman stared at the two teen in stupid amazement. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embracement. Had… had he just saved her life ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a goliath rock-and-roll had been dropped into her stomach. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender figure."How about we go get luncheon ?"



Having returned to the springy part of Rome, Saint Francis Xavier was treating Helena to lunch at one of the best eating house in the city. They ate outside in the shadowiness, Xavier with a big plate of pasta and chicken Parmesan and Helena with a salad and bowl of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Saint Francis Xavier's debt. He had really saved her animation, twice in one battle, and she still couldn't get over her overplus for the veneration she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the fray, she had been relieved, happy even.

"You should really be eating more than, you need large calorie and carbs."
His words shook her from her thoughts and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her posture was stiff and she refused to look at him as she ate."I want to keep my physique and be in trade good shape."

"For the Swiss sentry go you mean ?"

"That's right."

"Well how do you ask to get in if you're too washy to perish the physical exam ?"He cut up a piece of chicken and held it out to her on the end of his fork. She continued to ignore him, even as he brought it close to her brass."capital of Montana, I am Sir Thomas More than prepared to carry my arm out like this until the chit comes. How recollective do you believe you can neglect me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the rim with the firearm of substance, reddening them with the sauce. mass at former tables were watching them and snickering. It only took a few slug for her to snap in embarrassment.

"Stop making fun of me !"

"full stop being rude and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, careful not to let her lips touch his forking. The consequence she started chewing it, she realized how dissatisfactory soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's skillful, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the eternal rest ? You can have it if you like."

She just wanted to call, feeling herself being driven nutcase by that smug tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few other localization, Xavier suggested a paseo through the park for a change of tread. As long as it meant not getting on the scooter, Helena agreed. He took her to Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the grounds serving as the prominent park in Rome. They orbited the snowy construction, sticking to the shade of the Tree as they enjoyed the beauty of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an answer for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so tough to hide your accent ? You're a reliable daughter of the emerald islet, but I can tell with every word you speak that you try to hide it. It's almost like a fudge American emphasis, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his regard, unable to count him in the eyes. It was a enquiry that she didn't want to answer, but what perplexed her was his whole tone. It was not mocking, but pure oddity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's more than that. The lonesome masses who try to wipe off or fake an accent are hipsters, guy cable trying to get laid, and hoi polloi who want to completely break up the past and either can't or won't go home. So what is it ? Come on, tell me your story."

capital of Montana clutched herself, seething with anger."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each early for several moments, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after XX gradation, they stopped. A matrimonial duet was walking down the same itinerary with a golden doodle on a leash, panting with haircloth over his center.

Saint Francis Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in astonishment as he got down on one knee and began rubbing the pooch's fluffy body with a grin. The dog wagged his tail and chewed on his hands, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three times : when they were in the puddle together, when he was flirting with her… and in that photo album. He was actually finding joy in something early than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her smile, the conclusion smile needed for her to lose the bet.

Saint Francis Xavier thanked the couple returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all people would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course I love dogs."This simply heightened her confusion and amazement."wellspring I am half-human after all. There is a mite of upright in me."

"But when you bring about the End of sidereal day, won't that cause a lot of Canis familiaris to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the world, I simply want to govern it. earth domination, just hearing it variety of makes your heart skip a beat."

"Why do you want to reign the world ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the existence and I want to finally resolve down on a throne with the earth in the palm of my helping hand. I have the ability to appropriate, and besides, wouldn't a new world fiat be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new shift ?"

"Not like that !"

"Well what do you want ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you think I meant when I asked you to be my queen ? We'd take over the world together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to make, go ahead. Want to break Republic of Ireland from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end world thirstiness ? There will be nothing stopping you."

She grasped his hand and stopped him, a storm act for her. He looked into her heart, beautifully blue and trembling in uncertainty."You have good in you, so why can't you just be good ? You haven't done anything cruel or evil today. You even healed Father Hauser and saved my life. I'm willing to take on that even before today, you've been form and charming, so please, tell me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is rum. Are you trying to make unnecessary me ? Trying to redeem me and turn me on to the course of good ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrible thing I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with superfluity.

He stood behind her and grasped her weapons system. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her shiver."The only intellect why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've damage you, that I've hurt the multitude around you, because you have flavor for me but you need a way to justify them. If you can change me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to snub your feelings out of guilt. Why is it so hard to for you to listen to your middle ? To your consistency ? You want to be my queen mole rat. You want to rule the world at my position. You want to contribution my bed and feel our bodies become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself complimentary from his grip, her eyes wet with angry crying."Take me abode. I don't upkeep if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, take me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. capital of Montana was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his back, wanting to simply settle asleep. She was strangely comfortable, feeling his coat to her buttock. She didn't expect him to devolve to the scooter, but she honestly didn't care. During the ride, she was able to cool it down and let her anger settle. Arriving at the shoal, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If people see you with me, they may get the wrong idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dorm room. They stopped at the door and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her hand on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both Father Hauser and me. So give thanks you."

"Well if you really want to thank me, do you have intercourse how many times you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her gaze to the undercoat, unable to look at him. She had made a pot that she would snog him if he got her to smile ten prison term, and she had. She had to follow through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a mint was a deal. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her affright and humiliation. She closed her middle and pursed her lips, waiting to experience his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her eyes, utterly lost."I thought I had to osculate you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrong, your initiative candy kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll title it when you happily kick in it to me."He then cupped her cheek, wiping away her tears. When did she start crying ?"Body, mind, and soulfulness ; you will be mine and you will give yourself to me, and in turn, I will give you a time to come of happiness."

He gave her another kiss, this time on the cheek. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her stifle, her dead body devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the Hell is he going to do to me ?'

A month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might shout out, thrash, and likely have a scare approach. Now, she was just short scared but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the floor, tied up with binds stretching from her collar and securing her radiocarpal joint and ankle behind her. She was wearing nothing except a strip of cloth over her eyes and some kind of gag. Instead of a ball, it used a metal ring that held her mouth open.

She was sealed she was still in her residence hall elbow room from the smell of the rug, and while she instinctively wanted to scream, she knew that of course, Xavier was using his major power to soundproof the room. Hell, she couldn't even wake up up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was worse : the binds, her nudeness, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't relocation or fighting back ; with her nudity, she felt nothing protecting her from Xavier's eyes ; with the masquerade, she couldn't William Tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't barricade herself from drooling with her tongue hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her mouth. Plus the military posture wasn't very comfortable.

A shiver ran through her as he lifted her chin, feeling his hint on her human face."My, my, your pith is so calm down. Your pulse is racing, but it's not nearly as erratic as it would consume been a while ago. You aren't excited out of fear, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to form any kind of words. Without her gag, she would induce let loose a watercourse of swears that would feature even made the Devil blush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. Remember that conversation we had at lunch ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his fingers into her mouth, playing with her tongue. She tried to pull away, both with her organic structure and the wet tendril. With his other hand, Saint Francis Xavier held the collar to her taking into custody, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his lower jaw, he was able to keep her from shaking her headspring. Against her pride, she gave in and let her trunk go limp. Her hatred for Xavier had reached new stature, the touch of his finger in her mouth made her want to throw up. At least he had done a thorough job in washing his bridge player. She didn't taste any oils or stew, and from the look of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his digit from her mouth."I've noticed that the school places a heavy workload of really composite material on us pupil. I'm surprised you Thomas Kid aren't pulling your hair out over your preparation. If you want to keep up, you need to reach your body what it requires. Your brain want glucose in order to function."

He reinserted digit, but now there was something awkward on them. It tasted really sweet. Was it… honey ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his digit and smeared the boneheaded dew around her sass. It was foreign to smack pure honey without anything to take over the flavor. It was so digest and luscious. Once she finished licking his digit clean, he lathered them in to a greater extent honey. This time, she didn't bother trying to jib him. She simply allowed him to represent with her tongue while she basked in the sugared taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of stress. I think that you should exercise a picayune harder to protect your temper. Did you know that chocolate remedy depression ?"

As per his words, when he put his fingerbreadth in her mouth, she could taste umber, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. Helena absolutely loved chocolate, and as it swirled in her mouth, she felt her hatred of the situation wane. It continued on like that for some nameless length of time, with Xavier painting his fingers with different food and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all kinds of chocolate, jams and jellies of unlike berries, whipped pick and frosting, and even goober butter. As if reading her mind, he would pour different beverages down her pharynx whenever she got thirsty, to help her wash down the sweet. She eventually got used to the site, deciding she might as well try to look on the undimmed side and get some use out of it. Before long, her mentum, chest, and stomach were mucilaginous from the drool running from her mouth.

At last, Saint Francis Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a trivial bit, hating the feeling of her naked consistence touching his. Lying on her back with her pegleg spread against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The resolution came with the sensation of something common cold on her sass, being moved back and Forth River. It was melting, the drops falling into her mouth. She tasted… blueberry bush ? It was a blue lolly. A lot of the things Saint Francis Xavier had fed her were nutrient that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that list. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the Delicious feel. He would sometimes push it in poke the back of her throat, but normally just cast it around the interior of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to enquire what was going on. A few seconds passed by in which she began to get affright. Bound, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life, and there was no telling what he was doing into the ground. She then yelped as she felt him campaign the lolly down on her result areola, as if he was putting out a cigarette. It felt so cold and stung the sensitive spunk termination in her nipple. He dragged it across her chest, making her shiver before pressing it down on her right-hand ring of color. He moved back and forth, teasing her with the frigid desert until her mamilla stood like pencil erasers. unable to see what was going on, the touch of the low temperature dainty felt a thousand times more intense than it would before. Her mind was heightening the hotshot, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her mouth, letting her suck away the melting drops. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her breast, continuing on to allow for a blue personal credit line down her belly. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his tycoon to keep her pinned, he at finis brushed the Popsicle against her vagina, making her whole body tense up. To feel such cold temperatures at that daub made her deficiency to cry out. The sensations she felt weren't exactly painful, but they were strange.

He continued moving it back and forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her button. Then, he began to introduce it. Helena screamed through the metal doughnut, ineffective to influence the Holy Writ to beg him not to claim her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her lips, simply wanting to expose her interior to the cold. She could find the lolly melting, unable to withstand the oestrus of her pussy. Its frigidness, embarrassing trickle were running down and dripped from her pussy as well as her unwanted arousal.

Saint Francis Xavier removed the kickshaw and she could discover him slurping up the taste of her femininity from it, assorted in with the artificial blueberry taste perception. He continued toying with her in this fashion, dragging it across her consistence and then taking turns with her to taste it. During her turns, she would have her deep-throat it as a reliever phallus, while he would stir his finger's breadth around in her honeypot. Once it was null more than a moth-eaten control stick, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's fourth dimension for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her mouth, he drizzled something across her breast, and from the smell of it, Helena could narrate it was cocoa syrup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her boob and slit. She lay there, dressed in a unenviable melanize web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the deep brown syrup on her stomach, making her tremor from the pinch of his natural language. He continued to licking her, savoring the predilection of her trunk more than the coffee. She tried to moderate her disgust, the feeling of his molestation. In a way it was uncollectible than when he had his fingers in her mouth.

"My, my, your hide is just so indulgent and delicious."

He came up to her chest and she writhed as he felt him paint her tit with his tongue. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areolas, massaging them with his glossa, it felt even honorable than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his lips around her decently nipple, an unintentional moan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a nerve, Saint Francis Xavier continued sucking on her breasts, pulling the whimper of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got bored and decided to continue on his way. He moved down, kissing her bare body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't hump how foresightful she would be able to retain what little dignity she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her twat. He immediately went to work, licking up every small bead of umber syrup. Then, once she was mostly clean, he flitted his lingua between the brim, making her shudder. The feel of his sinful mouth tasting her innocence made her sick. Smiling to himself, he began to snog it, her lips against his, while he worked his tongue inside her. His sass roamed her womanhood, switching back and Forth between her vertical clit, to the entryway, to her depths. She was certain that his lingua was longer than it should let been. She could feel it slithering through her cryptical break like some unholy serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other sensation in her life. This made masturbation feel like scratching a bug morsel. It felt… it felt… so trade good ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to bar Xavier, but to forgive her for how much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few minutes for her to cum, easily causing her the greatest orgasm of her life. Even after she reached her climax, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how tenacious it went on like that, how long he continued to do work his tongue and backtalk against her gate of paradise. It felt like hours, and she had no doubt that it was close to that. She had no idea how many orgasms she had, but each one was proficient than the last. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply drank in her arousal like vino out of a glass. Every meter she came, she felt her mind growing weaker, her store fading. After a while, it was a struggle for her to think who she was.

Finally, Saint Francis Xavier sat up and cricked his neck."Ah, delicious. Well, I think it's fourth dimension I let you get some balance. I'm going to go put my lingua on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her restraints disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too tired to do anything, even open her eyes. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead."Soon, you shall give yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to feast on you. I can't delay for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No more !"

sister Olivia was sobbing on the floor, having woken up in the church for another night of agony. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Xavier strode towards her, a hungry gleam to his eyes. He gave her a hard kick, knocking her onto her back and then setting his foot on her throat.

"That's right, keep begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to crowd him off her, struggling to breathe."Please, I just want this to end ! I don't want to suffer anymore !"

"The suffering will never stop, not as long as I can express joy at your screams and work out up your tears. Now, let's see how long it will take for you to beg for death."

He took a few whole tone back and snapped his fingers. Her nightgown and underwear was burned off her dead body, and from the ceiling and rampart, hooked threads lunged for her like the tongues of frogs. The meat hooks all dug into her hide like sutures, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body excruciation. The unity going through her tit and labia hurt the most. Heightening the book of her howler, the threads all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pew, rip streaming from her combat injury. Every pearl caught the brightness level of the surrounding candle like a molten ruby, while the web of train of thought almost looked like the wings of a unbalanced angel. Her eyes were rolled back into her head, her mind struggling to retain its sanity. Xavier stood under her, opening his back talk and catching the drops of her lineage on his knife like they were Plectrophenax nivalis.

reach into his coat pockets, he pulled out two metal dildos, connected by a wire. He inserted them into her ass and pussycat, and by holding the wire, channeled a violent electric current into the sex toys. Sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a dear flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The jolt to her genitals invoked something that could not be called an orgasm, but made her give a alike cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. burning was one of Xavier's preferent methods of torture, especially to the erogenous zones.

The armorial bearing dropped and jumped like a heartbeat, pulsing through her muscles and making her jolt. Every time she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hooks in her skin, widening the combat injury. It didn't take long for her to rip free of one, and like an opening night zip, it caused a domino burden in which her weight overpowered the hooks'grasp on her. In a Brobdingnagian dab of stemma, over a hundred bass cuts were opened across her dead body from the hooks ripping gratis. She fell to the base with the integral front of her body as a sliced mess. Only her face remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his fingers and her body was fully healed, leaving her in utter stupor from the indescribable pain in the neck she had just suffered."Don't separate me you're wear upon already ? You know we still have hr left before you need to waken up."



The next night, Sister Olivia was on all quaternary, crawling with bibles from the pew stacked on her back. She was wearing horse blinders with a gag in her sassing, and weights were hanging from her pierced nipples and pussy lips. She was sobbing as the metal spheres pulled on her, struggling to wield her rest. Every"stride"she took was agony, but she couldn't let her balance falter. She reached out with her deal, but went out too far. The swinging of the weights on her nipples made her flinch, causing one of the Christian Bible to devolve off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the ground, and with it, the end of Xavier's cattle prod was pressed to her rear end. She collapsed as the jar ravaged her, screaming in agony. He ground it deep into her diffuse flesh like he was putting out a butt, laughing as he did so."Bad missy, you let them descend. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a spin of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all fours and the bibles returned to her binding."Now, again."

Trying not to judder her body, she gave a tearful nod and continued crawling. A new burn injury was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the 60 minutes spent in this horrifying exercise.



The night after, sister Olivia was hovering in the Christian church, her limbs outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyroscope, while above her, a one C candles burned. A glob of liquid state wax fell from one of the wax light and splattered on her hip, making her whine. It felt like a drop curtain of burning gasoline. Another one fell, this one hitting her face. For every one that made its mark, slews missed her by simple centimeter and fell down to the floor.

Xavier was below her, watching with a grin."William Tell me, which is worse ? The pain in the neck ?"A red blot splattered on her areola, just barely missing her mamilla. She cried and tried to pull at her invisible bonds, feeling the wax searing the tender tegument."Or the anticipation ? At any moment, one free fall could settle and shoot down right in your eye."

She continued to wrench, and above her, the top of one of the standard candle gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of molten wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your students felt, wondering when you would tear and take out your irrational rage on them. You see, that's the conflict between us. Your sadism goes mitt in hand with your peevishness and thin skin. oral presentation of sparse skin…"Olivia whimpered as several drops hit her face, peppering her ilk freckles. One had hit her eyelid and she was blinking to try and cool it."Oh, yeah, the face hurts the most. The skin is really thinly and filled with nerve ending. It's why nerve tattoos are so rare, even amongst the most commit ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drop hit her left labia lip, hurting her even more than the ones across her face.

"While me, I'm always in command. People aren't my victims ; they are my toys. But you…"He swirled his finger, causing all of the candles to reverse. A sheet of mellow out wax poured on her, scalding the movement of her consistency. Her breasts and pussy felt like they were being burned off and her button felt like it was being jabbed with a car lighter."You're my punching bag."



Blood was pouring onto the floor, with Olivia wondering how much she would have to fall back before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with shackle around her wrists. Xavier was using his powers to fix her blood line military reserve, keeping her alive and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were wires, formed from his own body. He swung one hand and whiplashed her with the wires, controlling their campaign and increasing their system of weights. She cried out as five cut of meat opened across her white meat, as if he had just slashed her with box pinnace.

"A strange feeling, isn't it ? The flavor of a sword cutting your flesh ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this clip across the thighs. Her ramification were completely painted with blood."Can you find the weight of your peel pulling at the gash ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered several deep cuts on her wrists, severing every nervure. Grinning, he used his powers to not only restore her roue as it was lost, but produce Sir Thomas More and conjure up her stock pressure. The crimson fluid was spraying from her carpus, drenching her in a shower. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her hair into sticky rope. She could palpate the air pressure in her veins, in her mentality. Her middle didn't know what to do with all the blood, whether to slow down or speed up.

"Then there is the next bed of pain. It comes from your own body, the sting of the SALT in your profligate and exertion. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself suit souse, Saint Francis Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the blood off her bosom like it was melted ice cream, indulging his demonic thirst. He then crouched down, letting the parentage run down his throat as he licked her pussy."Ah, pleasant-tasting. The gustatory perception of a Virgin woman."

In his hand appeared a wineglass, which his used to accumulate the line of descent pouring from her lesion. He took a few steps away, drinking from the glass gluttonously and then pouring it on his case."To people like you, blood is repugnant. That salty, iron gustatory perception. But to people like me… well, I don't think"people"is the right word… line is delicious. It's sweetness as sugar, like tea almost."

turn back around, he threw the glass at the statue of Jesus at the back of the church and struck it in the side. Once he had had his fill, he stood back up and swung both of his arms. Obeying his will, the telegram wrapped around Sister Olivia's physical structure in the tortoiseshell formation.

"picket out, folks ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splattering zone !"

He pulled on the telegram in a sudden, violent jolt. The binds sheered through her cutis and the walls of the church building became splattered with gore.



Sister Olivia wandered back and Forth in her bedroom, muttering entreaty to herself to try and quell awake. It was three in the morning but she refused to let herself come asleep. If she didn't sleep, she couldn't pipe dream, and if she couldn't dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't care how yearn she had to stick awake ; she couldn't handgrip another night of torture. She rubbed her eyes, trying to ease the bite dispassionateness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her room. She had been transported into the church service. She immediately screamed and fell to her knee, beating herself to try and stir up up from this"ambition ”.

Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her fear."Oh, don't tell me you still think this is a dream."Her sobbing stopped and she looked up at him with all-embracing centre."That's right, you heard me. All this prison term, you thought that it was your conscience torture you, projecting my look-alike as the one who defied you and penalize you in ways that you never thought possible. But I am veridical, this is all happening. It's clip for you to learn who your master is."

Leaning down, he pressed his tongue to her neck opening, making her scream as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her flesh smoldering. She covered the lesion with her bridge player and gasped as she felt the three six."No… it can't be… the mark of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The Book says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Christ shall play about a thousand eld of peace, but is that straight ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no nemesis before me, and all of mankind below me. It is meter for humanity to find out its place. It is time for a new world monastic order. Soon, you and every other homo will bow before me and the earth will turn mine."He then reached into his trouser and pulled out his cock."But until then, I think I'll settle with raping you until you bleed."



capital of Montana sat in Father Hauser's hospital room, clutching his manus and listening to the sound of his heart monitor. She visited him every day, every time she had the chance. She needed him to waken up, but a part of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would mean Xavier had done something form and had kept his Logos. But why did she sense that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her mouth, feeling the indigence to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the school. Especially me."The comatose priest did not reply. A minute passed by. She did not know why she said it, but she uttered the words."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to person who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his mystery. Either way, she shuddered in relief, as if a neck massager was pressed right to a gnarl in her dorsum. wrangle failed to key how good it felt to at end say what the trouble was, even if male parent Hauser couldn't help her.

"He's a horrible, double-dealing man. He says he wants to take over the world and defecate me his queen."She let out a bitter laugh, feeling the work latent hostility melting from her soul."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him rape my roomy while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this thing with his fingerbreadth and… ugh, you don't want to hear about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of quarrel, as everything Helena had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most frightful bit of her situation. There were time when she began to cry while telling the story, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Father, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so much that I can't even describe it. So why ? Why is that the longer he's around, the easier it is from him to progress to me smile and laugh ? I'll think back to all the sentence he raped Sophie and I'll recollect the auditory sensation of her screams of pain, I'll remember all those humiliating trials he put me through, but then in my mind, I'll see him with that dog in the park. I'll remember when he protected me from Sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the kitty.

He keeps saying that he'll win my meat, but I don't want him to. I don't want to light in love with him. I just want to detest him and feel nil but that. Every day, my will weakens and it becomes harder and harder for me to defend back against him. If I at to the lowest degree fuck what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no clue how to overreach him. Please, tell me how I can put a full stop to this. How I can make everything go back to the way it was before ?"At last the room was silent, and after some deep breathing place, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

Feeling like her mortal was a fraction of its former weight, she left the infirmary and began the walk back to her school. It was a beautiful day, and for that brief suspension, it felt like goose egg could go wrongfulness and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the ground as she turned a corner and bumped into soul. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Saint Francis Xavier was looking down at her, a mocking verbalism on his human face."Huh. You may not consider me, but I actually had no plans to bother you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help her up but she smacked his hand aside and got to her feet."Yeah, compensate. Why else would you bump into me like this ?"

"I actually had business concern in town and was making my way back to the school. I'm guesswork you're doing the Lapp. Let's walk together."

"You're just going to follow me if I go an alternate itinerary, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a brassy groan and strode past him."You're not allowed to retain my hand or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the kickoff few hour, the walking was silent. Helena almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting don Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her posture and deepened her voice."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an factual father to you, what did you mean ?"Helena didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her retentivity or personal mystery."You know, I reversed his brain damage and I removed a really nasty tumor on his pancreas. You could at least public lecture to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a abstruse breath, working up the courage to speak."When I came here, to Rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never desire them. Hell, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would assail anyone who came close to me. I was like a wild animate being, cipher more than a savage animal in a schoolgirl outfit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the recess of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teacher trying to approach. I was high on adrenaline and terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a rum look on his brass. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then Father Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't faith him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his bridge player. The blade went through his palm like the stigma, but with little more than a wince of hurting, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are no-count, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and burst into split and he held me with his hand still bleeding. From then on, he was like an real founding father to me. He taught me to trust citizenry, how to not live in veneration and anger, and to accept the love of God. He's been my honest-to-goodness friend, as well as my dearest."

She came to a stop, lost in thought, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out out of her ilk tears. She then turned as Saint Francis Xavier gently interlaced his digit with hers, raised her hand, and kissed the spinal column of it. It took her a moment to react to the gentle natural action, but she quickly pulled her hand away with her facial expression flushed."W-what the underworld was that ? !"

He gave a little smile."I just felt like giving you some warmness. Tell you what, if you'd like, we can carve up up here. You can walk back to the schooltime alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no point. But don't touch me again."

"Sorry, just one more time…"

She closed her eyes as his fingers approached her face. Oh God, was he going to stick them in her mouth like he had done the other night ? No, he simply brushed back a lock of her pilus and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her brass. At that moment, capital of Montana had never felt so modest. She felt like a diminutive doll cradled in his palm, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a couple seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her heart racing.

She took a deep breathing place and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in Ithiel Town ?"

He looked at her with an evil grin."Are you sure you want to know ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An time of day earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the small flat, unable to believe what was going on. Out of nowhere, Saint Francis Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a half-time job and was using his money to get an flat for them. Her mind had been spinning the whole time as he led her across Italian capital to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in close and kissed her on the top of the heading."Like married man and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about school day ?"

"fountainhead I'll need to keep attending so that I can fine-tune and get a better job for us. But you don't need to worry about going back. You didn't have friends and I doubt the teachers cared. No one there will escape you."

Her slender shoulders slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nobody cares about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to keep our life like this.'

"But as you know, animation isn't fair. There is a catch to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay enough for us to stay here. It only covered the security department alluviation. For this to be our dwelling, you need to make money as well."

"But… I'm too Brigham Young. nobody will hire me."

"Well, I suppose you could always… use your trunk. You were able to clear my debt with that loan shark, so there's zilch stopping you from doing it again to bestow in some income."

Lily's affectionateness stopped. Do that… again ? That awful experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Saint Francis Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to relish this home while we have it. Maybe someday we have a domicile of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her head."beneficial girl, I'm so proud of you. I already know a few people who will pay beneficial money for you. I'll call them and tell them to derive over."



Sophie was standing in her room in her underwear, looking in the mirror over her bureau. Helena had yet to give back from dinner party, so she had some time to shine. She ran her hand around her pharynx, trying to feel for the collar. Every day, Xavier would aggress her somewhere in the schooltime, drag her to some corner or closet, and ravishment her. It could shoemaker's last either a few arcminute or a few hour. Every clip he violated her, he would pull on her leash and her collar would appear. He claimed he liked the typeface she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no average human being, that he had powers like that of a demon. What in God's gens was he ? With all the tension she was under, it was a miracle that her grades hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to keep on her thinking occupied. How long was this going to hold out ? How long was he going to rack her like this ?

pile the dorm, Helena was in the can, brushing her teeth. Staring into the mirror at her reflection, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her throat. She could feel the leash, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she disengage herself ? If she could preserve her will impregnable and resist him, would he keep his word and leave her unharmed ? Or would his forbearance run out and eventually he assume her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many fourth dimension ?

But… what would hap if she did give in ? Was this all just a big mind game ? If she gave in to him, would he just jape at her spirit, say it was a joke, and enslave her even worse than he had already ? Or would he really make her his queen ? If he did require over the man, where and what would she be ? Would she be some piece of nub in a dungeon, a slave for him to torment and abuse when he got bored ? Would she rule the world at his slope and share his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so tardily and simple before. When this started, she saw him as pure evil, a heartless monster holding her captive, the subject of her most intense hatred. Now matter were so complicated. She had seen a side of him that she didn't want to see, a human side of meat that extinguished her hatred.

baby Olivia sat in her shower, trying to scrub herself clean of the obscenity that caked her soul. He would come for her as he had every night. He would come and create her life-time Hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torture her like a prisoner of war ? Or would he violate every hole in her eubstance until she was drenched in her line of descent and his seeded player ? She felt like she was losing her mind. She could barely eat, teach, or even think. And sleep ? She didn't want to catch some Z's ; she'd rather die than sleep. She wanted to tell mortal what was going on, but Saint Francis Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could feel that maledict leash activate. Maybe it would be good for her to vote down herself. God would understand, right ?



Summer had arrived, and with it came summer vacation. For two weeks, scholar from abroad could go home and spend fourth dimension with their family unit. For those with no family to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for extra reference, but the school did everything possible to keep the students busy. unwarranted hired man are the Devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the train station with respective other students, all boarding string for different points across EC. With her was Helena, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talk you into coming rest home with me ? My parents would bonk to have you and my picayune sister really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad smile and shook her chief."Thank you, but I can't. Trust me, I'd give my right arm for a real vacation, but I need to do a lot extra credit work and get my grades up. But do give everyone my regards."

The call was given that the gearing to Paris was boarding, meaning it was sentence for Sophie to go. Giving her friend a blind drunk hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the railroad train. She slumped into her can, sighing in bliss. Finally, she was away from this school, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her elderly baby, sending the two missy tumbling to the terra firma in the parking lot of the Paris train place. At fourteen twelvemonth of age, Marian was the spitting image of her older sister, with the Lapplander blonde haircloth and blue centre, though of class, she was brusk and her knocker weren't as large. The two girlfriend hugged each other while their parents laughed, glad that the entirely house was back together.

Having returned habitation, Sophie's pain vanished and she was glad than she had been in calendar month. The driveway to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in Daniel Chester French in the backseat. Once home, they had a delicious dinner and Sophie told her family about everything going on at Rosewood University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her battle with Sister Olivia. That Night, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so thoroughly to be in her own home, her own way, her own bed, and to be capable to log Z's without a roommate nearby. At last, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The sound made her body tense up up and her meat battle to drum. Trembling from head to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her windowpane, with his eye glowing red and his precipitous tooth gleaming.

Tears began to run from her eyes as she worked to pull in a single breath of air."No ! No ! No, please ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his body, Xavier floated forward. The bedroom window and the wall around it dissolved from his touch, the boundary glowing with lit embers as he burned his way through.

He entered her bedroom, a deep laugh echoing from his throat."Did you really think you could run away from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any lieu in this world that I wouldn't follow ? No, you are mine. You are my slave, my toy, my belongings. I will rag you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your life belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to hold in her weeping, Sophie got to her human foot and pulled off her night-robe, then did the same with her bra and step-in. She got on all fours on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could accept my way with just you."

His wrangle pierced her chest like bullets of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her room access. Screaming in fear, Sophie tried to arrest him, but he snapped his finger's breadth and activated her taking into custody. She fell to her articulatio genus, the fiendish restraint draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm begging you ! Not my sister ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just please don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't worry, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedchamber and made his way down the dark hall. He was using his powers to put Sophie's parents in a inscrutable coma, and without any neighbors nearby, no assistance would add up. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the door.

Having yet to fall asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her center fell on Xavier and her blood ran frigidness with terror. She sat up and scrambled against the wall, knowing that this man was vicious."Who are you ? ! What do you want ? !"

"I'm your new master copy. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like shadow. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his other hand to rip off her nightgown and underclothing. She writhed in his grip, completely nude and with tears running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. I'm going to enjoy sampling it."

He then loosened his grip and allowed her to slip free. She rushed into the residence and began banging on her parents'door, but nothing she could do would ever come alive them. She then ran to Sophie's room and saw her on the floor, naked like herself and with the collar glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

Thomas More terrified than ever in her sprightliness, she sprinted downstairs and outside, not even bothering to put her shoes on. Xavier stepped out the breast door and watched her run, the moonlight shining on her picket pelt. Gasping for air and struggling to contend the system of weights of the collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"sentry this."Xavier held up his hand, and out in the field of battle surrounding Sophie's home, Marian tripped as if caught in a ambuscade. She screamed, feeling an inconspicuous force dragging her backbone towards the house."Now, go out there and get her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this bid."No ! I won't let you hurt her !"

"You know neither of you can escape. As you can see, I don't even need you to bring her back. But if you don't, I will punish the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be nada. I will spend the integral nighttime torture you, taking turns so that both baby can watch the early one be pushed to the brink of insaneness and death. I will hold you die hard to a greater extent bother than you ever thought possible, and within minutes, you will beg me to brutalise her instead and let you rest. And then, I will belt down you and your entire family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her feet and continue running, as well as took the system of weights of Sophie's apprehension and give her back her strong suit."You can either chase her down feather and drag on her back so that I can dishonour you both, or you can stand aside and seal your fates. Your choice."

Crying, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her bare body and trying to ignore the pain in her feet from the odd basis. She could see Marian, sprinting for dear biography through the theatre of operations. She wanted to run away with her with every fibre of her being, to take to the woods from that house and Xavier, but she knew that she could not escape, neither of them could. Xavier would have his way with them, and all she could do was try to make unnecessary Marian from the high-risk, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her longer wooden leg and desperation giving her speed, she at last-place tackled her younger baby, knocking the two of them to the basis. Their naked consistency entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's evil ! He'll hurt us !"

"I know, but he'll do worse if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her invertebrate foot, pulling Marian with her. Her untried sister struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not discharge her. She began dragging her back to the house, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life go so atrocious ? Here she was, betraying her Sister, the soul she loved more than anyone else in the existence. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this monster so that he could assault them. The wholly time, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. By the time they had returned to Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with fear and helplessness. The two sisters stood before him, able to see his maniac grin even in the dark.

"wellspring aren't you a cute niggling matter ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. contain her to the bathroom and clean yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's legs and felt her vagina. The young girl whimpered and clung to her sis."Also, knock off her. I like my girl to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the can. Marian broke down in crying, while Sophie, trying to maintain some soma of her composure, got a break washcloth and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him touch you. If we don't do this, he'll do so often worse. Please, just recollect that I'm doing this so that we'll stay awake. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the lav and returned to Sophie's room. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the hole he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his clothes.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help facilitate your little Sister's concern, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up up to it. scratch by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her sister's side of meat, Sophie took a step forward, but Saint Francis Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his cruelty, she got down onto her hands and stifle and crawled over to Xavier. She was trembling in embarrassment, feeling her little sister's eyes on her naked body as she degraded herself for this monster.

"Good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whisper, not wanting Marian to hear her."Please, professional, let me suck up your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite get a line you. Speak up."

She looked up at him and took a palpitation breath."Please, headmaster ! Let me suck your cock !"

"goodness girl, go ahead."

As she had been forced to sentence and time again, she began rolling his erect humanity around in her mouth, lathering it with her knife and then sucking it fairly of her spit. Xavier put his hand on the top of her principal, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her fearful eyes. Her whole body was trembling, feeling him size her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to watch as her sister dirtied her rima oris with this man's penis. Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck opening and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her wooden leg apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a uninterrupted whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt more, the cruelty of his rooster slamming the entrance to her womb or the regard of her sis as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her breasts would stop bouncing with every stab. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really atrocious by the speech sound her Sister was making.

"It feels good, doesn't it ? We've done this so many prison term, you must be used to it by now. The revulsion has dulled and now there is only the pleasure of the act. Come on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not deny his watchword. Her middle had hardened to the contumely, and with the psychological botheration disappearing over meter, she was left with gross physical virtuoso. She hated it, it made her want to die, she was in aguish beyond words, and yet… it still felt good. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her older sister to do something brave, something to point that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still save up her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own trunk.

She could experience it, an orgasm welling. She would give anything for it not to happen, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Saint Francis Xavier suddenly changed place, going from standing plumb line over her body, to lying down and embracing her in the missionary position. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to make her do, but she couldn't arrest. With the wafture of pleasure construction in intensity, she was forced to hold onto him, less like her rapist and more like her lover. At end, she screamed, feeling euphory flood her trunk in a sensual explosion.

Saint Francis Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie hobble and heaving. He turned to Marian."Look at her, look at the misfortunate beast your sister has become. She's nothing but a piece of meat for me to wrap around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll break you the Same way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a sapidity to wake her up."Get on top of your baby the Lapplander way I was on top of you. I want her to see the look on your face when fuck you in the ass."

friction her cheek to ease the stinging from her tang, she crawled to her babe."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her vocalisation was so low that even Xavier struggled to hear her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her back and Sophie got on top of her. The two sisters were ineffective to look at each other and were shuddering from the feeling of their naked bodies pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling love could not fully contend with the incestuous awkwardness of full nipple-on-nipple inter-group communication. Sophie lifted herself up a little, just enough so that at least their stomachs weren't touch, but that just reminded them out how their breasts were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier thrust her ass.

"fille, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her forehead against her sister's."Please, call up that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The moment was broken when Sophie cried out in pain from Xavier forcing himself into her dickhead. He had been wet with the juice from her puss, but it was not enough to ease the burning friction. Continuing to make her cry, he began thrusting into her at wax strong suit and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to aid her babe and ease the annoyance, but as her vox began to switch, she realized that she wasn't moaning in torture. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her eyes rolling back into her head and her spit hanging out. She had never seen this look on Sophie's typeface, her sister, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the mask of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her wrist and pulled them back like reins, using that hold to slam her onto his cock."Say it, say how a good deal you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to retain one shred of self-worth. Xavier answered her silence with a heavily hell dust on her ass, making her wholly humiliated torso tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her wrist joint and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to guard herself up, and with each sweep Saint Francis Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her sister's white meat. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which point he allowed himself to discharge himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her side and Saint Francis Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his cock over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of anger crossed his boldness, and like a striking snaked, he reached out and grabbed Sophie's right breast, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling riot of agony and tried to pull away, but Saint Francis Xavier's custody on her was like smoothing iron. With weeping in her eyes, Marian tried to free her sister but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to lay off this. I suggest you make up your mind, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in movement of you."

Crying, Marian opened her mouth and let Saint Francis Xavier insert himself into her. The taste of her sister's SOB was sulphurous, and the moment his cock touched her tongue, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sister was violated, Marian's mouth being used as a fleshlight after Saint Francis Xavier had fucked her asshole. Saint Francis Xavier soon increased his cruelty, forcing his cock all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his manhood. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sis to help her.

"Stop it, you'll kill her !"

"Don't worry, I know when to stop."

He waited for a min until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the floor and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sister did the same thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the next contribution. fourth dimension for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his words, Sophie grabbed her Sister and pulled her to the far turning point of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm begging you ! Let her go ! Let her hold back her sinlessness ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but delight don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a booming laugh."Well, well, what do you hump ? Your honey for your little babe has touched my warmheartedness. I'll be indulgent and give you a choice. number 1, reach under the bed and grab the first thing you feel."

Her paw shaking, Sophie reached under the bed and the blood drained from her cheek. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wearable harness.

"Here's your option : either I can take her virginity or you can."

Her shoulders shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather shoulder strap of the harness. Marian looked back and Forth at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"hoot it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, feel like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her twat and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a grin."Lie back, spread your legs, and get ready to feel your sis's love DEEP inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the military position, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so drab, I'm so sorry for all of this. I never should have come dwelling house. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, grasp on. That dildo will receive a backbreaking prison term entering her when she's dry. How about you put your back talk to work and get her nice and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to flash him a gaze of pure hatred, but her will was too broken. She quietly whispered an apology to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's pussy as if she had done it a M metre before.

"Don't ! That lieu is filthy !"

She tried to push Sophie back but she held on, working her tongue in Marian's slit. The ethical revulsion was almost too much for her to cover. She wanted to die, the taste of her Sister's pussy filling her backtalk like toxicant. No one should ever do something so sinful. While she licked her sister out, Xavier put his cock back in her mouth. She gave in easier this time, and tried to put in More ebullience so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could discover the small close shave and whines coming from Marian as the feel of Sophie's tongue in her pussy became more and more acute. As horrible as the billet was, her body was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the slit juice off her sassing, needing a mo to regain her genial bearings. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her baby."Marian, I need you to be strong. please bear with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's pussy, and immediately she began to writhe and cry from the size of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another in while cupping her sister's cheek to try and comfort her. She stopped at that point, not indisputable whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Xavier."Please, please don't make me do this."

"How about I help you influence up the mettle ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her prick. Sophie gagged, unable to describe the genius of being double-teamed by Saint Francis Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sort expanding in her pelvis. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a newton's provenance and forcing Sophie trench into her sister.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the descent of her Hymen trickled out and stained the bed sheets."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sis."Marian, I'm so distressing. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't vexation, it'll feel better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by extension, slammed Sophie into her little sister. They continued on from there, following Xavier's pace as he not only fucked Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to fuck Marian in the slit. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to fuck her sister. She tried to keep up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Xavier's cock and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to rape her babe while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's bloodline and made her want to throw up. Marian's whine of painful sensation and anguish were turning into moans of pleasure, and instead of war cry, she had a drunken smile on her face.

"Oh yes, severely ! thick !"

She even began slurring in French, begging her sister to work the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, look at how grown up she has become. To think it would be so easy to sour her. It seems that your sweet and innocent fiddling sister has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Saint Francis Xavier pulled his cock out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her oral cavity."Do a good job cleaning it and I'll piece of tail you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eager to feel a very cock in her impair snatch. She sucked on his manhood with more enthusiasm that her sister had ever shown with Sophie watching her with disappointment. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her place, forcing herself into Marian's pussycat. Grabbing her hips, it took him only a second to work up to a rapid hammer, making her groan in happiness as he violated her small body. Sophie watched them, having lost the strength to be active. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even rougher, to get laid her harder. She had spent her whole life protecting her little sister, both her physical structure and her pureness, and in a unity dark, Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love young girls, their vocalisation are so pure when they scream. You can feel the literal offence of defiling them, turning their beautiful little bodies into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to force her to speak, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"trade good girlfriend, now let's designate your sis that beautiful look on your face."

They changed places, getting into the doggy-style and both front Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Saint Francis Xavier pulled back on her wrists like he had done with Sophie and increased the barbarism of his thrusts, using his pecker as a weapon system to pander her almost masochistic euphoria. Her body was not quick to be fucked this hard, but her idea had broken under the pressure and she could not tell the difference of opinion between pleasure and annoyance. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The look on Marian's facial expression, the way she grinned with her tongue hanging out and her eyes rolled back, it made her find wan. Was that the look she had worn when Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingerbreadth and invisible hands grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her peg bedspread. Before Sophie could intercept him, he grabbed the back of Marian's mind and pushed her face into her sister's slit. Acting on instinct, she began licking like her life depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their eyes locking while she used her tongue to salute in her older sister's essence. Sophie could see it, the exit of all sense of ground. Did Marian even recognize her ? Her baby sister was gone, having been replaced with this mindless whore.

The thrusting stopped as Saint Francis Xavier came, filling Marian with his seed."Now, let's see if you're as much of an anal whore as Sophie."

He again switched stance, this clock time lying on his spinal column with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her animal foot on his knees. Regaining his erection, he jammed himself into her virgin asshole and began bucking his hips like a jackhammer, increasing the intensity of her groan of rapture. This was her first metre doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, feel at her. look at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no matter how much she fought and screamed and begged you to help her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver platter so that I could turn her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no idea what she was supposed to say."Oh, spirit, my seminal fluid is dribbling out of her. Be a good slave and lap up it up."

Her will expose, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Xavier's cum out her picayune sis's deflowered pussy, still able-bodied to taste the pedigree from her broken hymen. He soon had another sexual climax, shooting his load deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass brass, letting Sophie see the white slime slowly running out of her puckered asshole.

"And lick her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courage to mouth."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanor changing, Xavier threw Marian down onto the story. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the pharynx with a strangling grasp. As she gasped for breath, his stark expression turned back into a sadistic grin. He took a moment to lick the tear off her face and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at work on her back, on her knees, and on all fours, letting endless strangers have their way with her. She had been nervous at first, but after the kickoff few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them empty themselves into her, maybe suck them off, take a rain shower, and then get gear up for the succeeding guy. Xavier would do back in the evening with food and gifts, claiming he had spent the day fussy at work. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the Lucy in the sky with diamonds and the gifts kept her happy and docile. They would eat, have sex, and then he would leave to go back to the school to"avoid suspicion ”. Then more men would derive and have it off her. She never had enough clock time to be bored or even leave the flat. She was always in the chamber, letting strangers animalise her, always with sentiment of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's physical structure was completely drained of forte, yet her arms continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third had his cock in her mouth, a 4th was fucking her pussycat, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The apartment was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their turn with the Brigham Young whore. She had been selling her body since Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this foresightful and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for mercy or to be conciliate. They merely laughed at her and some former man would force himself into a injure orifice.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would ignite up the same way she fell asleep, with some unknown raping her. Her stomach was literally total of cum, the only matter she had"use up"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would thrust her to deep-throat him and he would trigger her gag physiological reaction, causing her to puke out the slurry of semen and stomach acid and further dirty the steamy bed. Her pussy and anus were in Same state, two waterfall of cum from the stacks of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty for sure they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her whole lip sore beyond description.

At this gunpoint, her mind was just a blur. She didn't commemorate her name, her past tense, or anything outside of this way. She no longer recognize that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't have a go at it how long they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun fall, rise, and fall again. Xavier had never come back in that time. Her whole eubstance hurt, and every time a man push into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with busted glassful. Regardless, she was too exhausted and her mind was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would approach the semen-drenched bed, force her over, and on instinct, she would spread her legs so that he could pressure himself inside her and lead off thrusting. When someone stuck his putz in her grimace, she would start out sucking it with the skill of an capital of The Netherlands hooker. Sometimes it would be easy and she would only deliver to contend with one or two men at a time. Most of the time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would stimulate to toy with them in groups like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would toss her into the shower and hose her off like an brute, then drag her back to the sleeping accommodation and rape her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it go forward ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the flat, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her small body caked with dry semen, making her look like a snake shedding its hide. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his finger's breadth and she was bathed in flame, cleansing her body while her internal combat injury were healed. The flames vanished and he checked her pulse. He was surprised to encounter her still alert. He was trusted they had raped her to Death. He also healed her wit, erasing the normally irreversible mental hurt. With her trunk and head rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey honey, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"Good girl. Now do what some love ?"

She gave a fag out nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her legs. Saint Francis Xavier got undressed and got on top of her, fucking her with the Same choppiness as the dozens of men who had stood in that flat before him.



Vacation had come to an end, and for Helena, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her outer space, but when he did slither into her lifespan, he was form. He had talked her into going onto another two dates with him, they sparred three more times, and the worst he did was prowler into her bed a few multiplication and finger her. To cogitate that she had become so accustomed to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing horror was now a simple annoyance. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just cull her conflict, let him have got his way, and try not to have an orgasm. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to take a leak her lupus erythematosus mad than she would have normally been. Were he a formula man doing this, she would hold exploded in rage and beaten him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would fight back against, she almost felt no demand to be angry. When he touched her, she reacted with the same level of distress as if she had to walk in the rain. It was just a division of her life and she should just be sword lily it wasn't worse.

capital of Montana was now lying in bed, bored out of her mind. She had done all the extra credit body of work she could and studied until her drumhead hurt. There was zilch leftfield to do but wait for Sophie to get along home. She had no idea what clip she was coming back. If she knew when her train was coming in, she could have met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the door ringlet made her sit up in excitement, glad her friend was back. The door opened and Helena lost her grinning, seeing the look on Sophie's facial expression. She was practically shooting sticker from her eyes. Oh God, there was only one thing that could realise her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the threshold behind her. Not taking her eyes of Helena, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two girls stared at each former, waiting for one of them to speak.

It was Sophie who broke the secretiveness."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a question. capital of Montana shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the fuck did you do to draw him do this to me ? !"

The sound of her admirer expletive left Helena momentarily stunned."I was your roomy, that's what I did. Sophie, do you have it away what he is ?"She shook her head."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to carry out, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to make me his queen when he took over the world. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing head games with me to try and win me over."

Angry tears began to fall from Sophie's heart."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a queer ? !"

Helena bolted to her feet, her middle watery like Sophie's."Do you think he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every time he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to watch out ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me humiliate and demean myself ! He gave you a collar, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two friends faced each early."Do you have any approximation what he's put me through ? What he and my sister have put me through ? !"

Helena's ira had the malarkey knocked out of it."Wait, your sister ?"

Sophie too calmed down a small and looked away, but her voice was still full moon of anger."That's right. This vacation was Hell itself."

capital of Montana grasped Sophie's work force."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and Helena crouched down before her, clutching her hands and trying to comfort her friend.

"He followed me to my habitation. I thought he just wanted to proceed fucking me, but he also wanted my sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to chase her down and drag her back so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear some big rubber thing and claim her virginity. I had to rape my little sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragical matter possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely different person. She became a ravenous harlot, always begging him to screw her harder. She became addicted to his abuse. He would appear and melt, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would come back and let her nurse his matter. For the first off few years, he would take tour using us. He would cook me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would play with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly cruel. He began giving Marian grant. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the premature night, suffering from a strand of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sister calling her. instant to Xavier, Marian was the last person she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the centre to look at her small sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to kip. At least then she wouldn't feel vomit up with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian climb into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her hand into her sister's panties, working her fingers inside of her. Sophie tried to root for away but Marian held on, stirring her finger's breadth in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, stop ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. Come on, take it."

Sophie's mettle skipped a beat as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to conceive what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to seduce you sense good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's panties and then forced the dildo into her bastard. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sister would stop but not having the will to fight her off. The India rubber toy was dry, and even after all the ill-usage her asshole had taken, the rubbing was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to care about her sister's pain. Grabbing Sophie's fuzz, she began ramming her back door with the sex toy, her poke increasing in enduringness and cruelty. Sophie cried out from both the painfulness of the sodomy and her sister's treachery. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her babe with her full weight and driving the dildo as trench into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my enemy. She would torment me with every hazard she had. To her, it was like an clean-handed game. When our parents were around, she would hold in her actions and use her hired hand on me, forcing me to shroud my reaction so that they wouldn't notice. When they were gone, she would rape me with that condom thing. Saint Francis Xavier would show up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for time of day. I wanted to fight down her off, to try and peck some sentiency into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No matter what she had become, she is my little sister. Besides, it was my defect she became so perverted. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her cruelty. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in tear, overwhelmed with their woe but grateful they could at utmost lecture to each former share their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean for this to take place. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we cease this ? How can we escape from this ?"

capital of Montana got to her feet."There is only one way I can think of."



Helena knew where to find oneself Xavier as if through some one-sixth sense. She could experience him, his presence in the schooltime, and was zeroing in on his location. She at cobbler's last met him on the quad, where he was dozing under a shadowed tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

capital of Montana clutched herself, staring at the ground with her teeth clenched."I'll become your queen. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the ground falling away from under her feet."What ?"

Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your pass. I told you that I would win your heart. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply roleplay the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the unanimous point of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to pressure me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of course not. That would be too well-fixed. If you become my tabby so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your friends, then you haven't really given in to me. You still take me your foeman. We'll be in bed, our consistence intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ better me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you suffer her like this ? ! Why would you release her and her babe against each other ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would cause guessed she would turn into such an obedient footling sadist. But as for why, tell me something : Which was worse when Sophie confronted you ? The bother you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her tearful oculus."Or the fact that I lied to you ? Helena, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly constitute you believe that you can believe me when I say"trust me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to weaken your resolve, expose you to depravity, and use her to make you go through those tryout. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

Helena fell to her knee joint, robbed of her lastingness."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you trust me ? Why did you believe me ? Why did you consider me over your own instincts ? It's because you needed to find some skillful in me. You needed to observe some redeemable aspect in me so that you could use it to rationalize your feelings. No matter how much you resist it, you have developed opinion for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pridefulness and beliefs are telling you that I am your enemy, but your tenderness can not reverse away. You know this, so you tried to justify that desire by saying"at least he's a man of his word, I can appreciate that ”. You could wish one part of me and hate the repose, guilt-free."

Helena covered her ears and shook her foreland."No ! No, that's not true ! I hate you with every fiber of my being ! You're evil ! You're a freak ! You hurt the citizenry I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her shoulders and dragged her to her metrical foot as if her eubstance was weightless."Then why did you grinning and laughter on our day of the month ? Why was I able to gain you happy ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's memories and stayed away from her, you struggled to find a rational reason to hate me. No topic what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able-bodied to clean it all up and not leave even a single scar behind slowly crept into your nous. You began to take in that it wasn't nearly as big a lot as you thought."

He dropped her back to the footing and snapped his fingers, with a small Muriel Spark of darkness pop."There, I just erased her computer memory of everything I or her sister did to her and replaced her with happy ones. She'll look back on that vacation and smile at all the tone fourth dimension she spent with her family. Shall we go back to your elbow room so that you can see her humming and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his finger again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his finger's breadth over and over again."glad. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how insignificant it all is ? All the suffering she's gone through can completely disappear and she can be even well-chosen than before."

"You can't just abnegate everything you did to her ! All of the hurting you've inflicted !"

"What annoyance ? She has no cicatrice, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her kinsfolk. She doesn't even know I exist. back home, her sister is the sweet and pure-hearted miss she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might sustain done to her ? Tell me, which would be to a greater extent malefic ? Torturing her and making her misfortunate every day of her sprightliness, then on her deathbed, consecrate her memories of the glad and most fill living she could own possibly lived, or to let her live that happy life, then on her deathbed, give her memories of absolute Hades ?

one-half of reality is what happens, the other half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is null Sir Thomas More than a fantasy, a delusion. According to her, she's been happy all this fourth dimension and nothing bad has happened. People don't precaution about the real earth. They simply care about their own happiness. They want the things that make them happy, even if they aren't real. It's why it's so hard to win over somebody that they're wrong or better them free of their political theory. They don't aid about world, as long as they can cover to exist in the delusion that they are right. It's the same thing when they say they want the Sojourner Truth. They don't really want the Truth. They just want what they want to find out to be the truth."

Helena didn't reply, having no musical theme what she was supposed to say. Saint Francis Xavier's watchword had smothered the flaming of her ire. Her pump still ached from the painful sensation she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that nuisance even real number ?

"Like I said, the real reason you're angry isn't because I hurt your protagonist. You're angry because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the first lie I ever told you and I will work to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A arcminute passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the eatage with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



capital of Montana didn't live how Saint Francis Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the tincture of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"Tell me something, have you honestly considered my offer ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually retrieve afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're evilness, because you hurt people. How could I ever love someone as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any best. In Africa, a thousand tike will die today from war, from disease, from starving. They'll clingstone to the Christian Bible that the missionary gave them out of guilt for living their rich, white lifespan in leisure. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some country in Eastern Europe, a 1 mother with three children will be raped by a patrol officer. She'll clutch her crucifix and beg God to make unnecessary her. No solvent comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from complications in the pregnancy and leaves her children to be snatched up and sold into slavery. In the infirmary three sea mile away, your friend lies in what would cause been an irreversible coma. He had suffered debilitating Einstein damage that would have left him as a vegetable until he died of old age or his pancreatic cancer got him. He was a man of the church, a priest who helped century of children like you find a plate in rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or save him. I did."

He could see the force of his password on her, the obtrusive stress on Helena's face.

"Your Good Book won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a small tin in the middle of the table and pulled out a sugar packet. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some clock time in Federal Republic of Germany. I watched as Nazi exterminated Israelite, Gypsy, the disabled, and other chemical group of citizenry. The citizens of Germany watched it happen. They did nothing to stop it. quotidian people lived just down the road from engrossment pack, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In race murder, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something terrible happens and do nothing to turn back it. If a new genocide were to happen, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while people were murdered in front of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each other, Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a programme for everything. He works in ways that we can not possibly understand."

"What kind of design could incorporate men being slaughtered, women being raped, and child being enslaved ? If that is his design, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crimes to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the enemy of God, why doesn't he quit me ? How many cleaning woman do you call up have begged God to save them from me ? Over vacation, your considerably friend sobbed as she choked on my dick and her minuscule sister raped her from prat. She prayed for God to stop me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're amiss !"

"Then help me. assure me the Sojourner Truth. There are three possibilities : he doesn't have the power to stop tragedies and is thereby incompetent and weak ; he simply doesn't tending about suffering and is indifferent, looking down on humankind like you are ants or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching people wallow in agony and gets his rocks off in creating humans simply to impose infliction on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you jazz ? Have you ever verbalise to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know nil about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your fantasy. It's just like I told you before : citizenry don't forethought about realism, only about what makes them glad and lets them find right. include it : I'm the entirely possible proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have aught to go on but what people have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad stuff. You're Catholic, you know the story of Job. My father was capable to convert God to torture an innocent man just to prove a head. Does that audio like a loving creator ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your words ?"

At that, a flash of annoyance moved across his human face, and when he spoke, it was with anger."Don't do that. Don't pelt behind your bible and shrug me off. Listen to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a debate. You're supposed to counter my claim with a logical argument of your own, not throw a toughness fit. If you want to continue to refuse me, delicately, but don't do it by acting like a toddler. At least St. Thomas Aquinas put some rationality into his logical argument. Don't be some mindless bourdon. You're wagerer than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made Helena embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another coffee berry and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't reply my original question. Have you really considered my go ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your mind and equated it to ceasing to exist ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm curious, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a appendage of the Swiss people Guard ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to fancy everything that you would do and what your life would be ? Or all this time, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the hereafter, or is your title of joining the Swiss safety just a defense chemical mechanism when someone asks you what your architectural plan are and you realize you have no thought ? What does the future mean value for you ?"

The firing in her eyes flared back up."I've always been resolute in my destination, and your tricks won't change that."

Xavier stared her, his face indecipherable."I want to see if that's true. Come on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their java, Xavier took her to a placid area of the urban center and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your future tense looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your intellect creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean interpret my head ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my mind, remember ? All of those memories I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a demonstration. You won't show me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to find a reason to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't call up why.

"Ok, but no Weird stuff."

Xavier gave a small grinning and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his touch, but strangely became steady when Xavier placed his hands on her cheeks, so gently she almost didn't feel him at first. His palms were warm. With the connexion made, she felt a epithelial duct loose up in her nous, like Saint Francis Xavier had just put a window in her forehead and all her cerebration could be seen. Not wanting to show him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her aspirations.

The image appeared before her mind's eye, and she knew Saint Francis Xavier could see it. She was standing at the pope's face, carrying a ceremonial halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss precaution with a look of Stoic pride on her face. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fantasise beyond that. For a moment, an image of her and her gent sentry duty fighting off assailants flashed in her mind, but was crushed by her intellectual mind questioning the likelihood of such an result actually happening. After all, when was the close prison term the Catholic Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as a lot. Joining the Swiss sentry duty isn't your real goal. It's just the estimable you can add up up with. You're afraid of leaving capital of Italy but you have nothing to go on but your trust, so you want something that will let you put your violent zealotry to use. It's not the future tense that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to remain in the present."

capital of Montana didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable truth to his words. Before, that range of her in that uniform had been all the motivation she needed, but now Saint Francis Xavier was showing her the insincerity she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your future if you join me ?"

Before she could do, the world around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a parallel universe. It was just like Saint Francis Xavier's memories, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in time. Roma wasn't very dissimilar from what it was in the present, but it did seem more… militarized. The edifice had all been reinforced, as if expecting a mortar onset, and walking by the bench was a group of soldiers, all wearing suits of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the metal plating. On their dresser were the three sixes of Xavier's brand, and their weapons of pick were political machine shooter with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and held out his hand to capital of Montana."This is five years in the hereafter of the world we'll rule together. Shall we take a expression ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to admit, Rome didn't feel bad at all. Saint Francis Xavier had told her that he wanted to decree the world instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected Hell on Earth and the hurt and torture of every human on the satellite by sanguinary daemon. She didn't see any of that. life in the city looked no unlike from before. The people appeared kind of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me guess, you assumed black skies, lakes of fire, and the captivity of all mankind ?"

capital of Montana turned to him, having been awestruck by the tidy sum of the fully restored Colosseum."Um… yeah."

"Well, had I been alone in taking over the populace, it would have been a trivial bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to right the wrongfulness of the public. Everyone on Earth now gets complimentary housing and healthcare and nonentity goes hungry. There are no wars because all the nations have been united under our linguistic rule. The"state"still have elected officials, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our regulation, taking all of the rodomontade out of politics and making it so much more civil and easy than before. Think about it, no standstill, no parties, and no ornateness. functionary are elected based on their competency rather than their fake promise. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the masses don't looking very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the clock time in the literal world. The only reason the mass in the future would be unhappy is because their rule is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian impression organisation and bear on to think that they would somehow achieve a world better than the one you and I have given them. Their sole problem is that the culture medium is forbidden from use of empty words and can't criticize the kingdom. As long as they say nothing bad about us and don't try to invoke a insurrection, discharge manner of speaking is a given right field. It's the stark partnership : I rule with an iron fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an argument against him. The globe was gloomier than she would have liked… but there was no grounds for it to be. If she and Saint Francis Xavier really did all the things he said they did… was this really such a bad world ?

"Come on, I want to demonstrate you the real reason why I brought you here."

Taking her by the hand, he led her to the Vatican. St. dick's public square and the Basilica had been remodeled to look more like a castling, with all the statues of saints and angels removed. Soldiers patrolled the area like ants, not all of them man. Demons, take in as day, could be seen moving in and out of shadows, no different from the gargoyle statues on the ceiling of cathedrals. This world was just an conjuration, so zippo so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the entrance. About to step inside, the gonging of church chime echoed across the city. Helena looked up, hearing hefty wing flutter, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with ogre, flying over Rome like migratory razz. Among them was a dragon, right out of a phantasy novel, as heavy as a 747 and with a body like sterling silver gray. Helena couldn't quite see from this distance, but it looked like there was someone on its spinal column. Was that… Xavier ?

"come on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the Roman basilica, and as they crossed through the distinguished dorm, Helena looked back as the silver dragon landed in St. Peter's second power. She watched as the masked rider got off the Dragon's back and rubbed it under its Kuki-Chin. The grand duomo was filled with masses, either soldiers standing guard or bureaucrat handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden stop and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the story. She looked past him and her eyes widened. Underneath the main altar of the basilica were two toilet, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his early twenties, but with an air of adulthood that made him appear a lot older. Helena couldn't deny that he was very better-looking. He had a sly smirk on his face, looking straight through Helena and the actual Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The sound of huntsman's horns echoed through the basilica and one of the guard duty called out."All hail pansy capital of Montana !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her future self. Helena stared at the charwoman before her, ineffectual to even recognize her. Having removed her helmet, the future Helena was even more beautiful than the original, with her crimson fuzz now hanging down the length of her back. But it was more than just her appearance that struck Helena. It was… the glory her time to come ego seemed to have. The way she walked, that confident smirk on her look, that powerful gleam in her eye, the majestic shine to her hair's-breadth ; it gave her a commanding authority that a woman so youth could never possess in the existent humankind. Helena almost felt intimidated by this variation, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the physical body. It was almost as if she had fallen in erotic love with herself.

As the queen walked, everyone got down on their knee, and for a second, capital of Montana almost did as well. Could this be dead on target ? Was this really the woman she would go ? The future Saint Francis Xavier stood up and greeted the future Helena, and the real capital of Montana became flushed as she watched the two of them share a passionate kiss.

"How was Soviet Russia ? I take it the revolt was easy to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to scare everyone into submission. But it was skillful to get out for a day, and best of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could cause gotten at least a little action."

She snapped her digit and handmaid rushed over and helped remove her armour. She stood only in spandex shorts and a mutation bra, and staring at her, the real Helena could almost find herself becoming a Lesbian for her future self. That mature organic structure was glorious to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual self-assurance. And her tit ! Helena thought hers were fine now, but damn !

"Well tonight, we'll feast in celebration of your victory."

The next Helena pressed herself against him and gave him a kiss."darling, we feast every night. How about just some Chinese and a movie on the couch ?"

"Of course. I'll find us something in force to watch."

"rightfield now, I think I'll go see Adam. He must be hungry."

The real capital of Montana turned to Xavier. ‘ ecstasy ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her future tense self through the rook and saw her enter a restrained elbow room. When they went in after her, capital of Montana felt her kernel skip a beat and she covered her mouth to suppress her gasp. Her future self was sitting in a rocking chair by a cribbage with an infant in her arms. Bathed in the light of the setting sun shining through the windowpane behind her, she had a warm grin on her face as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, Helena felt her whole world become turned upside down. At that moment, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her life history had she been so… entranced, so overwhelmed with emotions. A baby ? She would really… have a baby ? Not once in her life story had she ever given any thought into having nipper. She had always planned on giving her spirit to the church and being married only to her job, but seeing that child in the blazon of her time to come ego made her tactile property more desperate to suffer one than she thought potential.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled babe. She knew that none of this was real, that this was just an illusion created by Saint Francis Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that child was the realest affair in the world. If she could just palpate him squeeze her finger's breadth with his tiny mitt, hold him and smell the top of his head, she could…

She jumped in shock absorber and pulled back, another paw reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The time to come Saint Francis Xavier had entered the way and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of Adam's capitulum, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the real Xavier, standing in the threshold. There was a unusual look on his face, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary image the same way she was. It was as if… this was his first prison term seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the same effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the real Xavier led the real Helena upstairs, simply mimicking their future selves. In the overgenerous chamber, she watched as their illusionary counterparts began kissing and stripping off each other's habiliment. Her brass was bright red from embarrassment. This was all just a fantasy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the rattling fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to make me watch this, are you ?"

"Come on, you know you want to. Just enjoy the show."

On the bed, the two adults were completely naked with their lingua dancing. Helena was on top, riding Xavier's cock while he gripped her taut ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it feel to be back on your true throne, my poof ?"

"It's so comfy, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is nada compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? wellspring then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The futurity Xavier sat up and kissed the futurity Helena, then separated from her."I have a present for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his deal as if to become on a light. From a slope door in the bedroom, a young fair sex stepped out, dressed in a nightgown with nothing underneath. She was sixteen, brusque blonde hair's-breadth and good-sized breasts, looking incredibly queasy and precious as a button.

"Don't worry, she's eager to please. She just needs to be broken in a little."

capital of Montana got up out of the bed and walked over to the female child, a smile on her side and a swagman to her walk, as if eagre to let her see her naked consistence. She stood before her, the girlfriend averting her gaze from capital of Montana's round breast and lustful smirk.

"Oh, very cunning. What's your figure ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"fountainhead, Millie, you get to be our toy for a piece. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so much fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her paw and stroked Millie's impudence, making her frisson, then held it there before the girlfriend's rim, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her tongue between her fingers.

"Good girl."

Helena then pulled her in straw man of her and grabbed her from behind, one mitt fondling Millie's breasts and the early between her branch, just as she had learned from Xavier. The missy whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful organic structure you have. You're so sweet and cutter, and these breasts of yours are to die for."

The real Helena turned to Saint Francis Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being platitudinal. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a taste for little girl. You love it when we take act with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me get my way with them. Hey, this is just a fantasy. It's not like we actually traveled forward in time. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The time to come Helena pulled Millie's gown away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her tit. The girl panted from the wizard of capital of Montana's backtalk on her nipples, as well as the sweeping strokes of her tongue. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her John L. H. Down, with Xavier literally throbbing with expectation. Helena climbed on top of her, hefting her breast over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her head and began sucking on Helena's white meat, just as she had done. The exclusively divergence was that Helena's body was producing nourishment for her infant son, and that nourishment was now running down Millie's throat.

"Good, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The fille began switching back and Forth between them, drinking from one and then the other. Helena gave a easy moan and craned her neck, feeling not just the backtalk of Millie on her nipples, but Saint Francis Xavier's tongue as he went down on her from prat. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her leg and licking her virgin honeypot.

The rattling capital of Montana tried to turn away, but Saint Francis Xavier had a firm hold on her shoulders.

On the bed, Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The auditory sensation of her ass clapping against his thighs was like euphony, with Helena crying out in rapture as she was both hammered and had her titty sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."Look at yourself, look at how happy you are. This is the capital of Montana that knows how to bask life, how to have fun, how to command everything around her and take a leak it her own. In the futurity you so pitifully scrapped together, you were null but a pawn, wasting your living in the service of yet another fraud. You would spend the dependable years of your sprightliness doing nothing but standing in uniform and becoming dusty with ennui. In your future with me, you live your life history to its good, basking in fulfillment with a grin on your facial expression every day. You have a enjoy husband, a son that you cherish, a world that you lead into the prosperous age of mankind, and your nights filled with passion and sexual euphoria.

Is this really so bad a lifetime ? How long will it be before you realize that your straitlaced narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your happiness ? That you cling to an obsolete world in desperate indigence for a change ? That you have the chance to do more effective than you could ever have done in that absurd uniform ?"

One the bed, the future Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of ejaculate into Helena's fair sex. She purred in ecstasy and moved forward. She hovered her pussy over Millie's face, the young fille wincing as drops of semen fell on her face.

"Come on, baby. You tasted your fag, now you get to taste your king."

arse her, Saint Francis Xavier kneeled between her legs and rubbed his peter against her Virgo puss."And now you get to become a adult female,"he chuckled.

giving in, Millie raised her capitulum and began to drink the seed out of Helena's snatch. At the same time, Xavier deflowered her, with her voice echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at terminal broke free of Saint Francis Xavier's bobby pin."enough, I want to go home."

Xavier sighed and snapped his fingers. The illusion disappeared, returning them to that terrace in the street.

Helena turned to him, a looking of angriness on her face that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you continue coming after me ? Of all the daughter in the world, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are plenty others who would leap out at the luck to be your nance, go ask them. Hell, Daphne attacked me because she was jealous that you picked me over her ! Go put a crown on her head ! Or are you so miserable that you can't handle someone saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the first base time she had seen him angry, at to the lowest degree raging at her."Do you know the difference between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spent our entire liveliness lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my marrow desires. How long are you going to keep lying to yourself ? If after all this time, you can look me in the eyes and honestly say you feel nil for me, fine, I can live with that. But what I can't base is you lying to me and hiding behind bull. For once in your life, tell the the true !"

As he had again and again, Xavier walked past her, this clip bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her mind racing.



Helena returned to her dormitory room, finding Sophie there, smiling and full of life. She had no memory of the things Xavier had done to her, not even a single scar. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her champion called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the survive day of vacation. seminal fluid on, let's go get dinner."



Night had fallen, and Sister Olivia was lying in a bathtub in the staff toilet. She had jammed a towel rack into the threshold so that no one could interrupt her. The water supply was lovesome, just like the blood pouring from her slit wrists. She could no longer go Xavier's torture and had decided to end her sprightliness. As she waited for the dark to consume her, a shadow shifted across her look.

She looked up into the cold middle of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding radiocarpal joint, healing the wound."Not yet. Your eubstance still belongs to me."



"Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her room and tackling him. good story, she was almost like Lily, except she was less distressing and more masochistic, not to advert sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you want to do to me ? Will you get laid me in my puss or my ass ? Can I swallow your cum ?"

"I have a better approximation. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the girl like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothes peg and cigarette burn. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the foot of her bed."Master, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing miss, drooling on the formal gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling grip. Nearby, capital of Montana slept soundly, while Saint Francis Xavier returned all of the memories of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment incoming, yawning and rubbing her eyes. A trashy knocking had woken her up in the middle of the Nox. What was going on ? She opened the threshold, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself ready, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be early girls with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to stir."Come on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her back on him."As long as you let me sleep and put nothing inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too tired to care."

Xavier grabbed her by the shoulders and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the tiredness exorcized from her dead body.

She rolled her head back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just crawl into my bed and finger me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to show you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can land you there in your underwear."



Xavier and Helena materialized in the hall of a dingy flat edifice. Before them was a door, and behind it were the clear up sound of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress fountain and other art object of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the significance of despair."

He opened the door and brought her into the apartment. Inside were dozens of men, divided into groups and clustered around women. Sophie, Marian, sister Olivia, Daphne, and other students she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a monumental rape orgy. Marian was the but one not sobbing as she had all her maw filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their cocks in her back talk.

On the bed was Lily, a dull face to her eyes as yet another man fucked her in the asshole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to block out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her puss was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to care that their tool were rubbing against each former. Sophie was on her knees, crying from the stinging blindness as the men ejaculated onto her face over and over again. She was literally drenched in semen. There was also Daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from behind, her eyes darkened with the pain of Saint Francis Xavier's betrayal. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girl was doing a handstand as she had both her cunt and son of a bitch violated.

capital of Montana stared in shock, feeling like she was going to throw up at the sight of so many mass getting raped. She turned to Xavier, tears in her oculus."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you torture these char like this ?"

"To show up you the truth of this globe. bet at this, take care at how easy it is to name citizenry suffer. There is no such thing as freedom in this populace, only chaos and the illusion of order. You think me vicious because of the things I do, but that's only because the cosmos lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this globe is already spoil. I simply parody this twisted incubus you call reality. I am the ophidian, slithering through the crumbling foundations of the kingdom of man. I don't need my powers to immingle in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the arms and forced her to watch, squeezing so tight that she cried out in pain."Don't you dare turn away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some exception to the repose of the existence ? No, horrors like these will retain on until mankind's end, just as they have occurred since humankind's beginning. Look at these women, their judgment twisted and their center crying out for someone to help them. They pray to God, but he doesn't answer. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he stop me ? Why doesn't he spare them ?

All over the world, people suffer just like these women. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for eternity. Yet you sit in your lofty university, hidden within the lavishness of capital of Italy, believing that this human beings is God's paradise. You believe that life is fair, that God will provide for those who are patriotic to him, but the battue never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can break off this yourself ! You have the chance to burst the interminable last march of time ! Use me ! Use my power to take a crap this world into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the kingdom ! I'm oblation you a chance to end the horror once and for all ! Whether humanity thrives or suffers, I couldn't concern less, but can you really just neglect everything around you and persist stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this earthly concern ! Maybe I should produce Hell on earthly concern ! How can you claim you'll stop me if you can't even turn back the immorality already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll springiness in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her aside and then clapped his hands together. All the men in the room burst into fire, their flesh peeling off their bones with streams of fervor pumping from their veins. All of the womanhood lost consciousness and vanished, teleporting back to their homes. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."enough lying ! Enough lying to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the future ? Why are you so unwilling to accept your feelings ? The Helena I know and love has eyes to the full of passion and a will to crusade, but look at yourself now. I offer you a life beyond your wildest dreams, a luck at happiness and the power to protect humans, and you fall apart into a pathetic crash ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY WANT ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"capital of Montana screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life changing ! You're correct, ok ? You're mightily. I'm terrified of the future. I don't know why, but I just can't motility forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to help you. You're ineffectual to face the future because you can't get over your past. You'll never be able to subsist until you stop ignoring your wound and actually let them heal. Come on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating shadow receded but Helena was still submersed in darkness. The base of the flat had been replaced with the tactile property of locoweed against her genu. In seconds she was drenched from the pouring rain, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's hand gripping her articulatio humeri as he stood over her. At last, her pass stopped spinning and she was able to attend around. Her heart dropped into her belly at the sight of the shabby business firm, two miles from Dublin. She was back in Ireland, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her nursing home. Kneeling in the fields outside, she stared at the sparkle in the windowpane, and even over the rain, she could learn her female parent's voice. She had company over. When Helena had been a fry, she remembered her mother always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your home. What happened here to spend a penny you so angry at the world ?"

Helena got to her feet and turned to him, and even in the rain, he could see her crying."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so brutal ?"

"For once in my life, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to assist you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that shoal, and your move into the future tense will be prospicient and agonizing unless you come to condition with your past. Tell me what happened here. Let it out. It's time for you to tell me the truth, and enjoin yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the collar as if trying to wind him off his foundation, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just deal me back to the school ! I'm begging you ! Just let the retiring stop in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old lifetime behind, but all you did was whorl it up in a jumbo safe that you've carried on your back all these years. You shut out your past but you haven't let it go. human face your fears and stop fabrication to yourself ! The Truth will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few dance step to the house. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a mystery for so prospicient, but why, of all people, would Xavier be the one to finally try it ? Perhaps he was ripe, though. This vile lieu has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to speak, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coat over her shoulders. Even when soaked, the fabric held his warmth. She hated that warmheartedness, hated how good it felt.

"My mother… was an alcoholic bawd. Just listening to her, I can order that nil has changed. She gave birth to me out of wedlock and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave more than the minuscule amount of effort to hire guardianship of me. There were more liquor bottles in that theatre than intellectual nourishment. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my fountainhead when she threw them at me and I got showered in drinking glass. I used to daydream that someday I would meet my father and he would film me away to someplace wonderful, away from this drear country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your Father of the Church ?"

"She didn't even recognize who he was. Considering how fussy she was, half the men in Dublin could bear been my father."She looked back at him and gave a bitter laugh, her facial expression wet with both rainfall and tears."How fitting would it be if you ended up as my father ? What a cliché wind of luck. Seventeen years ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the house, hearing a woman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her back for money, she was bringing home a new boyfriend every week. Each of them was worse than the last. They would yell at me, they would hit me, and they would throw things at me. Sometimes… they would climb into my bed at night and touch me, just like you. That was how I learned to fight, to keep back the pedophiles looking for a cute small little girl to deflower. Why do you cerebrate I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a failure or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionaries at the local church handing out pamphlets for rosewood tree University. It was my chance to escape from Scheol and I took it. Tuition is free if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the clothes I was wearing, they didn't even question me. They took me with them and I got to lead this misfortunate country behind and bask in the warmth of Rome. I never wanted to total back here. I burned every bridge and severed every nexus connecting me to this wild house.

Then you came along and I got to see Hell all over again."

Xavier swallowed the lump in his throat. Right now, capital of Montana was more vulnerable than ever in her living, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so stocky with emotion, he felt his own forcefulness slicing. The bed of darkness around his Negroid person were being pealed away, as if he had ripped unfold his chest and exposed his beating pump to the frigid rainwater, daring fortune to spear him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the future. This position was the whole world to you when you were a tiddler, so you associate the unharmed world with this spot. Rome was your ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to leave because you think some new revulsion will snipe you if you try to leave. That was the real rationality why you wanted to join the Swiss people Guard. The church had saved you when you were a child, so you thought you would always be safety if you stayed at the Pope's side. You didn't want to protect the Christian church ; you wanted the church to protect you."

Helena balled her handwriting into fists and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be strong. All I ever wanted was the assurance that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how weakly I really am, for showing me what a misfortunate biography I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared little girlfriend crying under her bed, but all these years, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're untimely. Helena, you are inviolable than you could ever conceive of. Do you think a weakling could have survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horrors end in around her and made her escape ? Seizing her own life and living it ? Do you think a weakling could struggle criminals and even wound the Antichrist ? Every meter you cursed me or depose that you would never side with me, your strength was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you remember that night, the dark we sparred ? There was no fearfulness in you ; there was no hatred or even love. For that legal brief hour, you unleashed all the magnate pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared variety and the alien future. But the futurity I showed you, that was not some like I had. That was your dead on target self. That was the positive and elegant world-beater who conquered the Earth instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a victim again, seize the world instead of hiding from it. I saw that strong suit the moment I met you, the forte to commute the world. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the first person I ever met who I knew could fit that role. You are beautiful, you are strong, and you are magnificent. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy dark sky, feeling the rain pelt her face. ‘ Is that true ? Am I really as unassailable as he says ? All this time, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the world ? Can I really… stop being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild flavour to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The facial expression on his fount was of true sorrow, an facial expression she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would have tormented you like I have. My methods… would let been different. I wasn't trying to truly spite you or remind you of your past. It was just my way of getting you to spread up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to knock him off his feet but beating his chest wildly with her fist."Shut up ! Don't you dare excuse ! You think that saying you're sorry will wee-wee it all ok ? ! You think a few passably row can make up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare apologize. Don't try to be nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. humble me, assault someone, kill people, anything ! Be cruel ! Be evil ! Just please don't be nice to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his chest with her eye overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to hate you so lots, just like I used to, but every metre you make me smile, every time you make me laugh, all the bad import disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Saint Francis Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces inches apart."Helena, lay off thinking about what you're supposed to do, stop thinking about what you're told to do, and stop thinking about what the universe has taught you is right and moral. Join me or refuse me, I don't maintenance anymore. I just want you to finally be free. Do what makes you happy and follow your heart and I will avail you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life history forever. I've spent my solid life lying, but these are the reliable words I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's oculus before Helena finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Xavier. With their consistency shivering in the pelting, they stood like statues, holding each other while their joined lips moved like waves. After all the time Helena had spent seething with anger and drowning in despair, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and love for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her essence that she couldn't state them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last look her fair feelings overflowing from within her. For the first off time, she was opening her heart and indulging her true desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to believe. At last, she was free.

Saint Francis Xavier was in a similar state, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the strong demand in his soulfulness. All the women he had been with, all of the cruel and over-the-top things he had done to them, but it was this simple kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some conquest or achievement. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him draw a blank his night beginning and made him feel like a simple-minded human. Like her, he was finally set to change. Like her, he was finally able to accept the future, as long as they were together.

The kiss at last stop and he wiped away her tears."Come on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Xavier materialized in her dorm elbow room. Nearby, Sophie was strait asleep, completely untasted and with a pure mind. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her mind fried from the vortex of emotions she had just experienced. As placate as could be, Xavier undressed her and throw away aside her wet clothes. She didn't move at all or oppose to his soupcon. Once she was down to just her bra and scanty, he laid her out on the bed with her back to him and put the cover over her. Leaning down, he kissed her berm and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his script, letting her handgrip it against the position of her nerve and osculate it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly wishing. I'll be your queen and your married woman. I'm gear up to proceed forward into the futurity with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her impudence with his former helping hand. The smiling on his typeface was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving board, but so much more powerful. It wasn't just simple enjoyment or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the dingy confines of his diabolic soul exposed to the light of her beloved. She could at finale see everything, including how practically he had changed since meeting her.

Slowly she came back to spirit and he could see happiness in her shine eyes, the relief of finally being capable to molt the weightiness she had carried. She had learned to fight to protect her body, became a zealot to protect her mind, and wrapped herself in lies to protect her affection, but at last-place, she was allowing herself to stand naked and exposed, feeling the air kiss her pelt for the first off prison term. She had forced herself to be strong her entire life story, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help her to maturate, More than anything else.

"But we need to set some primer rules. First of all, this is a monogamous relationship. None of that"servant missy threesome"shit. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a soft chortle."Very well, but I'll hold open waiting for you to get a perverted hunger and want to try something new."

"Second : no more tormenting people, especially me. You can't do what you did to those miss back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"tierce : when we take over the world, you have to promise that you will improve it instead of ruler it with an Fe clenched fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to pull up stakes all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his hands with a sad smile on her face, but when she looked up at him, it was pure beauty."You promise this is all real ? That this isn't some practical caper ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the straps of her bra off her articulatio humeri."Then take me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to kiss, gently at firstly, Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a min, he reached behind her and released the clench of her bra, letting it slipperiness unfreeze. Having no need to palpate embarrassed, she tossed it aside with a coy smiling and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her rachis while using his superpower to make his dress disappear. Lying next to her, he slid his script under the sheets and into her scanty. After all the metre he had done it before, she at last depend forward to it. His finger rolled over her labia like undulation lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entrance before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to obliterate her aroused panting and her whimpers of pleasure. She could finally acknowledge everything without embarrassment.

As his fingers moved inside her, he had his thumb on her clitoris, playing it like a joystick and making her voice steadily get up in mass. Above, he was switching back and forth between kissing her on the backtalk and kissing her bosom. Helena reached under the covering and grasped his manhood, mentally preparing herself for insight. It felt so hot, like metal from a smithy, and she could experience Saint Francis Xavier's pulse in the veins and muscles. So center was she that she didn't posting her building orgasm until it was past the head of no return. She began to moan, her part matching the quickening movements of his finger. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her face in the side of his cervix and clutching him while she erupted. In the greatest climax of her animation, a splash of stimulation soaked Saint Francis Xavier's hand while she cried out in ecstasy.

He pulled his hand away and began licking it clean."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in embarrassment.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't trouble, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the barb of his humanness resting against her puss. The way she was blushing, that cute panting, the fever-like vertigo in her eyes ; they were driving him barbaric in lustfulness. He cupped her impertinence and brushed his pollex across her mild lips. She opened her mouth and began to suck on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cute. I've been waiting for this since the moment I first saw you. Ready ?"

She gave a nervous nod, hiding her mouth behind her work force. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the instant the head spread the backtalk of her cunt, capital of Montana's panting increased and her blush brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a moment, letting her get used to the tone. In her voice was a mix of pain sensation and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the weaker the former became and the stronger the latter grew.

"How does it find to lose your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's fantastic. But if you give me any Cupid's itch, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a sign that she was make, he pulled out of her, letting her Virgo blood drip off his phallus and sully the flat solid. He pushed it back in, making her yip and arch her backrest. From there, movement eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At showtime, Helena had her peg wrapped around his shank, but as his thrusts increased in speed and strength and her pleasure grew in deepness, they spread apart and were in the air. Helena was whining in bliss, every impact of Xavier's cock making her tone like a case of concrete was breaking off her person.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another person. Helena had always kept multitude at a length and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on human beings, but at last, they were on the same level and exposing their depths to each other. For the initiatory time, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the feeling of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusts, now using his physical structure weight to thrash down into her. Helena's whimper was turning into a shrill moan and a euphoric grinning was on her face."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new volume. In the middle of her orgasm, Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them vertical. She grasped his shoulders, riding his putz and moaning like an Opera singer. They continued in this position for several minute, with Helena using her weight to push back Saint Francis Xavier's hammer deeper and deeper inside her and Saint Francis Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their sassing joined and parted like the cloud joining the sensible horizon. This was the most pose experience of her life, and easily the most pleasurable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so a lot fun ? !

They soon switched positions, still remaining vertical but now with her back to him. He supported her with his coat of arms, letting her sucking on his fingers and using his other bridge player to represent with her clit. With his powers, he was channeling a tiny galvanising electrical shock from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to stimulate the nerves but without inflicting pain. After LE than a minute, she had a thunderous chain or orgasm, cumming again and again, not even feeling Saint Francis Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his semen. Her organic structure hitch, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his germ slowly starting to drip from her pussy. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired smiling and holding his bridge player."So this is real, isn't it ? Us ? Our futurity ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her alarm, taking a consequence to think before rising. Last night, she had accepted her feelings for Xavier and the two of them made love. Or had that all been a dream ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or scanty told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her slit, a little sore from being deflowered and sticky with Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in love with the Antichrist. But for the first fourth dimension, she could see the futurity clearly, as well as the world. Sophie was slow to stir, even to the beeping of the alarm clock, giving capital of Montana time to put back on her underwear. She rubbed her neck, feeling her collar and being glad to get into it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how lots they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to forget the room with Sophie for breakfast, capital of Montana stopped and looked to her bedside table. There, beside her clock, her 3 necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her hereafter was crystal-clear, her faith had now blurred. Xavier was proof that God existed, but everything he had told her at that cafe also rang lawful. Was God indifferent ? Incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to demonstrate her the way. With Xavier at her side, she was going to carve out her own route, her own destiny.



Approaching the classroom, Helena was suddenly get the best with nervousness. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be nice to feel happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No subject what, it would be awkward. She at last entered the classroom and saw him. Their eyes met and they both smiled, hers bright and happy, and his… despondent, of all affair. It was a sad smiling, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something unseasonable. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a haze, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her tenseness had vanished in one night, both the tension between her and Xavier and the nuisance of her past that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the beginning of this new kinship. For the first time in her life-time, she had a fellow, and she couldn't be happier. Every minute was played out thinking of him, waiting for night to come so that they could be together. Not even Sister Olivia could mute her mood, the nun having been stripped of her remembering of Saint Francis Xavier's torture. Unfortunately, that red ink of fear had turned her spine into a ball-busting cunt.

In the keep up days, Xavier and Helena worked out a unremarkable. During family, they would go about their business without giving anyone a reason to suspect anything. If they happened to own free periods at the same fourth dimension, they would sneak off to some smooth recess of the school day and make erotic love. During the dark, after Sophie fell asleep, capital of Montana would lie awake and eagerly hold to find him slide under the canvas, his mouth to the back of her cervix and his manus between her legs. For her, lifetime was perfect.



capital of Montana was panting with her look flushed and a widely smile. She and Xavier were naked in her chamber, having snuck off in the midriff of lunch. She was sitting on his face and he was drinking her in, swirling his glossa around in her sweet honeypot and savoring the penchant of her essence. Every flick of his clapper was ecstasy, making her toes stretch and curl. She looked down at his hard-on, sprawled out like a beached heavyweight. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple hand Book of Job since she first made passion, but… should she do more ? He was using his sassing on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her face last to his manhood. After all the porn she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was nervous about doing such a matter, even though she had already had sex. for sure, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some sinlessness. But on the early mitt, she and Xavier were going to spend their life history together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well start now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her rima oris and slowly put her spit out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very dear hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The look was overwhelm, move thick down into the affection of her femininity. In a way, it was more shake than the crusade of his knife. Tentatively, she brought her glossa up the shaft and could feel his all body react. It wasn't a bad feeling, and she could savor the salt from his sweat. She licked him again and a third time, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some self-assurance, she kissed the heading, surprised by the incredibly heating plant her mouth felt. She swirled her spit around it, letting her saliva run down the length. At conclusion, she was ready.

first step her mouth, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the stature difference, she could only get the outset few column inch, but she rolled his cock around in her mouth lovingly. Already, her nervousness was gone and she felt this become like second nature to her. She instinctively knew to maintain her teeth away and to use the English of her cheeks as much as potential. Shocking her, Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her slit.

Curling his military strength removed the pinnacle dispute between them, sending his cock barreling into her throat. At first she struggled, feeling her gag reflex activating and her breathing being blocked. Xavier put his hand on her head, not to keep her pull down, but to lull her, and after a few arcsecond, she managed to relax her throat. Breathing between movements, she started bobbing her nous, drowning his putz in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her top dog, gasping for air with her judgment overwhelmed with lust. Hell, was she enjoying this to a greater extent than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spitting as lubricating substance, then bent down and started licking it like a popsicle, before again letting it probe the astuteness of her pharynx. Xavier could experience it, her intimate pleasure increasing in intensity, signaled by the increasing wetness of her Young pussy. She was come together to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his pelvis, skull-fucking her with capital of Montana feeling nothing but kinky joy. She simply held her head stationary and allowed him to use her mouth as he pleased. They both came a minute later, capital of Montana moaning in euphoria as Xavier filled her mouth with come. It tasted awful and oozed down her throat, but she was too horny to like. She sucked on his cock like a void, devouring every last clod like it was chocolate syrup. more than, she needed more than stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erection, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him enter her. She gasped in happiness as his cock slid into her puss and began rocking back and forth on it. Xavier lied back with a fulfil smirk, watching as her tight, teen ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the sensation of his cock being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his body search for any unused ammunition to enkindle.

capital of Montana leaned back and Xavier lifted her up by the backs of her knees and again started bucking his hips, driving straight up into her with almost inhuman violence. capital of Montana was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep her balance on his cock as he harpooned her womanhood with it. The look on her face was one of hedonistic folly, a over yielding to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so expert !"

She turned around to front him and changed her attitude, crouching on the bed so that he could continue thrusting up into her. She looked so happy. It actually warmed Saint Francis Xavier's blacken heart in ways he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his face, he reached down and stuck his finger's breadth in her ass, making her holler in shock absorber and joy. He moved his finger inside her anus, pumping her with it while his cock punished her cunt.

In only a second, she gave that signature tune moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his bureau a few fourth dimension and then moved up to let her lips join his.

She looked into his eyes, a smiling of passion and love on her rose flower petal sass."I should have given in to you the day I met you. This has all been wonderful beyond Scripture. But I'm surprised ; I spend a week with you and I'm already a perverse jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the brow."Lapplander. You're the beginning soul I've actually truly care about."

She bolted up."Oh squat ! We're going to be late for our next year !"

Her face then became red with plethora and she covered her sass. Swearing was still something new to her.



Xavier and capital of Montana rushed into the classroom just as the buzzer rang. They weren't out of breathing space, as Xavier had used his powers to teleport them to an empty part of the building and make their way from there. Sister"the sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an angry glare."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared right back, having yet to go back on her word to end fearing the nun."We're in the schoolroom before the bell, so technically we aren't."

"fountainhead the class has started and you're not in your seats. That's detention."

"According to the shoal handbook, the toll is to tell educatee to get to their fanny, which we were in the process of doing. You can't penalize us for following the rules. You're the one getting in our way."

sister Olivia began to tremble with rage at capital of Montana's lack of fear. ‘ Impudent brat !'“ well let's see what the Disciplinary committee has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! Waste their meter like you're wasting away ours. Right now, you're being an even bigger interruption than we are."

Everyone in the category looked back and Forth between Helena and babe Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a damn coup.

"Take your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the situation had defused itself. Sister Olivia cleared her throat and began to verbalise."Now that you're all here, I have good intelligence. I'm sure you're already well mindful of it by now, but at the end of this calendar week, the entire 11th and 12th form classes will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to capital of Israel for three daylight and leave on the quartern. You need to…"

Saint Francis Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his face downcast and his body trembling. convention mass wouldn't be able to see it, but Helena's centre recognized it immediately. It was too subdued for her to get word, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Xavier were standing at the entrance to the school, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Xavier rubbed the top of her head."You're a good kid, better than someone like me deserves."

Through that contact, he gave her a total mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memory, while at the Lapplander sentence, restoring her to her original Virgin sort, untouched by any man. Her middle rolled back into her capitulum from the severely reboot and she collapsed. Saint Francis Xavier caught her before she could hit the ground and sat her down on the steps of the schooling entering.

Retaining striking, he used her decimated mental state to make some changes, when she would be susceptible to suggestion."Stop doubting yourself and letting manipulative people walk all over you. Go out and happen some acquaintance, your teachers and class fellow care about you. Once you graduate, find a decent guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some kids. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken upkeep of anyone who might ask motion as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complications with her reintegration with school day life. She'd be fine. She had just needed somebody to throw her a little push. In his mind, Xavier was thinking back to all the the great unwashed he had messed with, both with and without apprehension. He had been teleporting back and Forth River across the globe, finding the mass he had hurt and erasing himself from their retentivity. It was a prospicient and tiring process, but Lily had been the concluding one and Daphne before her, the only one whose memories he hadn't erased. Or was there one Sir Thomas More ? He had a tactual sensation he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the school church building, deep in opinion and prayer. Ever since his fight with Xavier, he had been racking his intellect nonstop in the search of a way to defeat him. He had read every book he could get his hand on, but had found nix that would suggest a way to beat the Antichrist. If only he could get help from the church, but the brand Xavier left stopped him from any sort of striking. For all he knew, the secret could be buried somewhere in the Vatican Archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the authority to look. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this existence that could pour down him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would have to confide others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the following best thing.



capital of Montana was sitting in Father of the Church Hauser's infirmary room. His condition hadn't changed since the endure clock time she visited him, but according to Xavier, his mind was fine and he would wake up once his dead body finished healing. He had left her unequalled, giving her concealment. This was the initiative clip she had seen him since she and Xavier were first intimate. All the times before, she had used the priest as a wall to ricochet her problems and fears off of, somebody to listen to her vent about her horrible spot even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the sentence she had spent complaining about Xavier, it felt unusual to speak about him now in happiness.

"Father Hauser, can you get wind me ? It's me, Helena. To be good, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond words of me. The true statement is… I've fallen in love with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my rack up incubus is that this will all be some horrible trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my true desires and I'm done letting former masses tell me right from improper. He's the first-class honours degree mortal to ever really challenge me, to make me reckon, to relieve oneself me feel, to make me strive… early than you of grade. I'm ready to spend my life with him. I'm quick to change the humans and use his might to build it better."She clutched his hand and dotted it with rip, tears of indefinable felicity."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your heart to devote me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and Helena gave a minuscule jest."Just conceive about it."



Helena and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the programme ? How are we going to demand command of the world ?"

"You'll see on the field trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The church service of the sanctum sepulchre : It was there that Christ was killed and then disappeared to retrovert to Heaven. It was there that the power of God left this reality. Christ died on the very precipice of a metamorphosis, when the powers of his miracles would evolve into true divinity and he would be able to dominate the world. That metamorphosis was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is get to that smudge and ultimate power will be mine. I'll be able to initiate summoning my minions from Hell and set up an US Army to take over the mankind. No country will be capable to withstand our power, and once everyone surrender, you and I will be the top executive and female monarch of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the shoes where Christ died as soon as his torso was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could have done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the earth, see everything mankind had to offer. I wanted to view account take away piazza. I've lived for more than than two thousand year. I've seen empires rear and fall, I've traveled the orb again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The world has stagnated and I've just about run out of places to go and things to find. It's time for me to square up down and realize my luck. I came to this school day simply because it would dedicate me an excuse to go there."

"Did you ever fulfil him ? Jesus, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the clear sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and good man, an excellent nemesis for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my rivalry. `` We are going to do a unspeakable thing to you -- we are going to strip you of an enemy. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United States in 1987. He really put it into discussion how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The Book of Revelation would have been perplex, the war we could have fought. You could almost say it was his death that made me lose my interest group in taking over the world. I didn't see a point if I wouldn't get to fight down him for it."

Helena walked over and kissed him on the boldness."Come on, we'll talk while we eat."

They arrived back in the school just in time for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with hungry pupil. As they got their solid food, Thane entered the building. He tried to put on a poker face, even though his eye felt like it would burst from his chest. He spotted Saint Francis Xavier across the room, feeling a cold sweat at the deal of him. With him was Helena. Wait, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage smile ? Was this Stockholm Syndrome ? Either way, it was sentence for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his sac and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a sleazy Chinese clone of an American mannikin, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his pass and emptied the magazine into the roof, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunfire. Screams came after as everyone ducked for cover. bookman not seated merely fell to the level like fainting Capricorn.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the sliding board."XAVIER !"

Gun in hand, he moved towards Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the midsection of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was someone I had forgotten.'“ capital of Montana, run back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"waiting, maybe we can utter him out of this !"

"That won't workplace and you know it. Just stay on back."

Xavier stood up and faced Thane, showing no fear to the gun pointed at him. He had to accept, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could down him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you want with me ?"

He had to put up a front that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't give me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my move. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can prove it !"

Hushed muttering flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a caption in this school, but with his abnormal behavior and getup, he didn't exactly promote an epitome of unfaltering mental health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone crazy ? But on the other hired man, he was a junior exorcist, a prodigy at that. If anyone in this shoal had what it took to find the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such bar, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would have him to take such a bold accusal ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may have everyone in this schoolhouse deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the maiden time I encountered him that I saw the inhuman evil in his black individual ! I saw his thirst for blood and the devastation of the domain as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This sunburn on my hand came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to stay fresh me from spreading his secret, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need avail. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a chance for you to do the right affair and save yourself."

"I am doing the in good order matter. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this range of mountains, no human being being can possibly dodge, and as you just saw, this gun functions just fine. If I pull this induction, zippo but an act of God will restrain the heater from piercing your Negroid nitty-gritty. You'll either hold up the guess or use your powers to deflect the bullet. Either way, you'll be revealed as the diabolic monster that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at to the lowest degree let the rest of the world know that you exist. I'm bequeath to risk life in prison or decease if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to suppress a maniacal grin. ‘ Clever bastard ! A brilliant sacrificial move ! It's a shame you're only human, you would make made a marvelous scourge. shucks you, God ! Damn you for not making him the sec climax of Deliverer ! The war we could have waged on each former would have been a dream seed true ! For once, I can beshrew my posture. If I were weaker, he could birth posed a lawful challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the trigger, you'll murder me, an innocent human ! Do you require that on your conscience ? Do you really want to spend the rest of your life in slammer and then go to Hell for killing ? ! Don't turn this into a crone hunt !"

"I've seen your evil with my own two eyes ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my hand is validation of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the trigger and Xavier gave a flick of his fingerbreadth. A dull clicking was heard and the origin drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too powerful to be forced into a corner by a bare human.'“ What did I assure you ? You're weirdo. You were so excited about painting me as a colossus that you forgot to chamber a round when you reloaded. Students at a Catholic boarding school never watch plenty natural process picture show to fuck how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it possible ? Had he used his mogul to move the bullet out of the sleeping accommodation ?"You son of a cunt ! I did chamber a daily round ! I know I did !"

"This is your last chance ! Just put the gun down before you hurt person !"

"Never !"

He reached out to pull back the slide, but Xavier tackled him before he could grab it. The two men tumbled to the flooring and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing punch to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his hired hand.

He stood up, pointing the weapon at him."Nice try."



All the scholarly person watched as the police took Thane away in handcuffs, with his gun in an evidence bag. He was locked in the back of a police squad car with an ice camp over his eye. instructor and students were talking to the constabulary, giving their statements. From what Saint Francis Xavier could hear, no one had seen Thane chamber a rhythm. It was an slowly trend for them to miss in the loading procedure. Those situated around him would suffer been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would have been too hopped up on adrenaline to call back. Helena stood by his English, wanting to hold his hand. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no clue if a gun would even work on Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was grateful that he was still with her.

"It's a real shame,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would have made an splendid nemesis."



In the twenty-four hours that passed, rumors swirled around Saint Francis Xavier that he could not suppress. Forcing the bullet back into the cartridge clip had been his best alternative, but Thane had thought this through. As intellectual an explanation as it was, for him to be so golden that Thane"forgot"to chamber a round was nothing short of a miracle. Had it really been human error ? Had God saved Xavier's life ? Or was that the work of the Antichrist ?



Father Brian sat in an interrogation elbow room with Thane. The student was handcuffed and let his head hang. It was the early morn, just before the fieldtrip. In Fatherhood Brian's workforce was a folder with Saint Francis Xavier's epithet on it."You should have spoken to me before doing something so reckless. Do you have any mind how practically bother you are in ?"

"I couldn't tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That bastard put some kind of stamp on me that stopped me from talking. Every time I tried, my throat would close up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school day and he certainly is a student. None of the signs of the Apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file onto the steel table and let the message slide out. They were Xavier's course, medical history, and kinfolk background."He's squeaky clean. He was a overactive little kid, misbehaved once in patch as he grew older, and straightened his act in the years before coming to the shoal. He's had all of his vaccinations and I have a transcript of his degree from earliest class, some richly and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the headphone. He's completely normal."

"A little too normal, maybe ? How do we be intimate he didn't forge all of those papers ? You said you spoke to his parents over the phone, but have you ever met anyone in soul who could confirm his creation before coming to the school ?"Father Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my hand in the mental process. I will acknowledge, my design had way for computer error, but I assure you that I did chamber a rhythm. His powers are beyond belief and the Vatican Palace must be warned ! They're the only I with even a chance of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such straining consideration all these twelvemonth and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the help you need, you wouldn't be in this mess. I will beg for you."

cleansing up the substance of the data file, Father Brian knocked on the doorway and it was opened. He stepped extraneous and was met with the chief of police and a charwoman he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you know what would make him snap like that ?"the chief asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his name out to the Vatican as a gifted exorciser. For the past couple calendar month, he's been obsessed with finding some kind of evil comportment in the school. He thought that there was a daemon of some sort, but we never found any evidence to back it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The chief motioned to the char at his side."This is Malinda Tameo, head of forensics. There is something she needs to show you."



Fatherhood Brian, the police honcho, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the post. There was a table in between them with Light Within fixity under a muzzy screen. The pistol was set out.

"Now according to reports, Thane fired seven shots when he entered the building, using up all the bullet train in his beginning magazine."

The woman activated the mesa and red luminosity shone on the gun, illuminating several fingerprints. The prints caught the light like fiber oculus and displayed the depth of their detail.

She laid out a scan of the collected photographic print, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprint he would have left when he loaded the outset magazine. As you can see, his hand makes the right shape to get out back the slide and chamber a rhythm. The grounds why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his bullets up, he coated the gun in powder residue, a lot of it. That rest clung to the fossil oil his manus left behind, just like the dusting pulverization we use to lift print. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to relieve oneself sure it worked perfectly and wouldn't reason problems. That would explicate the lack of photographic print older than these. However…"She flipped a button on the mesa and a profane brightness shone up, this clip revealing a different set of prints."These print came after. See, there is significantly to a lesser extent residue in these mark, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residuum clung to the oils of the prints from the first clock time he loaded the arm, but the second mark remove the residual, meaning that he put his hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residuum on his finger. The world-class print came before the first ignition, the second mark came after. He did rend back the slide after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the bullet and the gun. The firing mechanism and the magazine were working perfectly, and the bullet that should have been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the case and found scratches that the others in the cartridge didn't have, scratches that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no reason I can incur that that bullet shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet was fine, and there is clear evidence that he chambered the round. There is no rational explanation for this event."

Father Brian gripped his cross."There is one."



If was the daybreak of the field of view trip, early morning to be exact, and the 11th and 12th mark classes were boarding the 747 that would take them to Israel. The sun had just started to originate on the drome and everyone was as anxious as could be to be visiting the Holy Land. No longer caring what people thought, Helena picked her stern beside Saint Francis Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was surprised, seeing a sad grinning on his face."Is something legal injury ?"

"No, zilch is wrong. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the strait of Siren broke the stillness of the betimes good morning and police railway car flooded the tarmacadam. Among them were SWAT vanguard and officers in full body armor with assault rifles. They formed a ring around the sheet, terrifying the students. What was going on ? Had some kind of dud menace had been made ?

With a century guns pointed at the sheet, the chief of police pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your hands up !"

All heart turned to Xavier, eyes full of terror. Their fear only grew as Saint Francis Xavier began to laugh. It was a deep, maniacal cackle, and when he spoke, it was a articulation none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that glorious bastard. Seems his plan worked and he spilled my mystical. I'll have to commemorate him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his side of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. capital of Montana's grip on his hand tightened, fearful of what was about to happen."Xavier, please. Don't let the other students get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my fellow students, I thank you for the wonderful time I've spent at rosewood University, and out of my appreciation, I give the conform to advice : duck's egg and concealment. It's time for me to show the world what true power looks like."
outside, the police gasped in repugnance as a shaft of shadow erupted from inside the plane, firing straight up. The eruption was over ten feet wide and looked like a black laser. The alloy of the plane immediately began to degenerate as if splashed with acid, causing the ceiling to be burned away. inside, all the scholar were cowering on the floor while their bottom burned with black fire. From the inferno rose a fig, not seen by mortal optic in century. Xavier stood, his true form revealed.
At twenty feet in top, his consistence was android and incredibly muscular. His skin had been replaced with a red hide of weighing machine, draconic almost. His shin, forearms, and pectus were encased in a gleaming black armor, the plates seemingly region of his eubstance, like the shield of a Scorpion. home base also hung around his waist, almost like a knight's armored skirt. His homo pegleg were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankles resembling a irregular set of knees that would allow him to run on all 4. He had a long shadow, lined with blade made of the same obsidian osseous tissue as his armor. Stretching from his back were two great wings, each stretching forty feet with a black membrane between the pearl. His boldness was still humanlike, but his nozzle had flattened and his eyes were yellow with slits for student. He had a pair of horns protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the edges of his boldness like a face fungus while leaving his face exposed. The top of his straits was a black bonfire, burning furiously.

All the humans stared at him with unsurpassable horror, unable to believe what they were looking at and standing in the presence off. Even Helena felt some fear, shocked that this was the side of Saint Francis Xavier that he had always kept veil, but she had to allow, she kind of liked the face. Just by standing there, he looked powerful beyond row, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Saint Francis Xavier examined his hands and laughed."Ah, it's been too hanker since I was last capable to shoot this mannikin. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that tiny human torso. At hold out, I can stretch my wings for one last ride."

Whenever Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to frighten mortal or just remove all doubt that he was the Antichrist, his voice would get so recondite and pernicious that it almost seemed cold-blooded, with an animalistic growl in his pharynx. Finally, Helena could see the body that that articulation truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone open fire !"

Following the chieftain's bid, all of the police officers raised their weapons and shot every bullet they had, emptying all their magazines in just a few seconds. Every fastball that hit Saint Francis Xavier bounced off his outside like moths hitting a abstemious bulb and rained down into the airplane. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his fingers and all of the artillery exploded like grenades, hurling the cop back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to hold back me entertained. Spread the Holy Writ to Israel and everyone in between and say them that I'm coming. Maybe they can give me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his giant paw out to her."Your toilet, my queen."

Smiling, capital of Montana climbed into his laurel wreath like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new reality order."

He gave a mightily flap of his wings and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the place chosen by destiny.



In the hour that passed, Xavier and capital of Montana left Italy, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Ellas. He had her in his arms, protecting her from the wind. He had to mind both his swiftness and height. At low gear, capital of Montana had been amazed and terrified from the realization that she was flying. This was certainly different from riding a Vespa around capital of Italy, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so unusual to be held in the sleeve of this terrorization teras. To cogitate that this had been hidden inside of Saint Francis Xavier all this time. She could sense the top executive in him, a roaring torrent just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the ocean, I suspect we'll find some party. That surface area of the Mediterranean Sea will be a hotbed of military machine ships. Hopefully they can give me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of course of study, I haven't had a real competitiveness in geezerhood ! I have to enjoy it while I can !"

capital of Montana looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to avoid bloodshed when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the combat you desire after this."He didn't respond."Saint Francis Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make sure to teleport you to a safe location. Even with my powers, it would be a bad idea to have you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Greek airspace, two jets zoomed past them.

"Ah, those must be from Turkey. Now the fun begins. Sorry, honey, but you may get a petty wet."
She teleported out of his arms, reappearing on a shipping buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two super C closing in on Xavier. From under the noses of the aircrafts, twin machine grease-gun began firing off round so fast that the case-by-case gunshots were barely audible. Laughing, Saint Francis Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the streams of bullets. Reaching the water system, he opened his wings and shot off across the surface with rhythm splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His hand raised, he sliced off the flank of one of the jets with his claws, sending it spiraling out of restraint. He turned around tail after the other jet, now desperately trying to escape him. He grabbed the tag end of the jet and ripped the craft apart.

About to go and retrieve Helena, he was blinded by sens as a missile impacted against his breast. smile, he looked ahead at the six oncoming jets, firing their payloads at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the projectile, the last one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the squirt with the rocket in hand, he slammed it against the undersurface of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a Lucille Ball of flak. The other five jets were now flying around him, trying to confuse him while the fender came up with a program. Continuing to jest, he slashed at the air and launched five blades of shadow ardor from his chela, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning apparitions struck another jet, killing the pilot before he could eject.

The virtuoso of heater bouncing off his vertebral column drew his attention to the jet shooting towards him from can. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a linear conflagration from his oral cavity, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The fourth jet fired two more missiles at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a mordant javelin in his grip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the book binding of the rear end pusher. The fishgig drilled through the aircraft like it was goose egg and pierced the pilot through the heart.

Xavier turned to the last two jet plane, now being ordered to diminish back. Refusing to let his prey escape, Xavier fired two lasers from his eyes and cut them in half. pile below, Helena watched the battle procession in utter shock. The idea of those pilot program being killed was detestable to her, but she could not snub her amazement at the good deal of such nonreversible destruction. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His mogul was equaled only by his agility in the air, zooming back in Forth River in all focal point and in soused turns with nothing but flapping of his wings. More and Thomas More jets showed up to shoot him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The next challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United States sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two destroyers and an aircraft carrier, as well as at least twenty other ships. It was as gravid a power as could be gathered in so short-circuit a fourth dimension. The armada had formed a blockade floating between Xavier and capital of Montana and Israel, and neither of them could aid but wonder if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Xavier dropped her off at a safe location, this time on a nearby sand bar. The sky above the fleet was filled with reverse lightning, launched from the aircraft carrier and buzzing in circuit like wasps.

Spreading his wings to their maximum distance, Xavier gave a thunderous roar, and from the blackened membranes, a burst of calamitous welkin were launched, like rhythm of buckshot from a rack of robotlike shotguns. Made of pure nighttime muscularity, the battery rained down on the swarm of jets, knocking them out of the sky like they were nothing. Everyone in the fleet watched in horror as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a hellish pile of steel and fire.

Reaching USS Carney uprooter, Xavier swooped up and then plunk straight down, crashing into the middle of the vessel. The ship was ripped in one-half with ease, the bow and stern sent skyward from the personnel of the impact. From the observance port of the nearby aircraft attack aircraft carrier, the full admiral watched with a cold sweat as Xavier crawled up the slope of the now erect waster.

Ignoring the lives of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the social club."fervidness everything !"

Every cannon and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this time in the direction of the sinking undoer. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past times every dud hurled in his counseling. With every dither of his wings, an inconspicuous heartbeat of energy would be released and set off any daily round in the air around him. Having the time of his life, he flew up high over the swarm and then closed in for another diva. He struck a dock landing ship, crumpling it like an empty beer can and sending up a plume of water. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this time with a charging sphere of shadow free energy between his hands. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vessel and caused it to irrupt into an plosion of black flames.

He did this three more prison term, leap-frogging from vessel to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a shadowy burst or from pure kinetic energy. After the fifth ship, Xavier dove into the water to elude the continuing barrage. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a black laser with a diameter of over 20 feet. Another cruiser soon met the Lapplander destiny, pierced by a electron beam of digest duskiness and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a U-boat and got under it. He placed his workforce on the foxiness's hull and dug his claws into the metal. Both his wings folded up into undetermined cones on his back, and from them, two focused violent storm of vestige fire were released, his wings now acting like rocket thrusters. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the water system with the zep in his clutches, sending shake of fear up the spines of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the submarine down into it like a giant baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to recrudesce in fiery burst. He dove down again to get another submarine, repeating this process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

swim underneath the arcsecond destroyer, Xavier dug his claws into the alloy. Giving a roar of joy and exertion, he increased the output of the two thrusters to their maximum, pushing up on the underside of the destroyer. Everyone on the pack of cards watched as the H2O around the ship began to churn and evaporate while looking like oil. A loud groan was then heard, and slowly, the workmanship began to rise.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his header like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE might OF shadow !"

Roaring, he flew over to the aircraft carrier and brought down the destroyer onto it like the sword of Damocles, ripping the common carrier in half and turning the perpendicular guided missile destroyer in a tower of fire. The sky now darkened by interminable smoke, Saint Francis Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet perfume of chaos. It was a smell he would miss.



The final challenge came in the deserts outside of Jerusalem, where the entire Israeli army had been gathered. Every soldier, tank, and chopper was gathered. The city itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their range of mountains of batch and dropped Helena off at a rocky crag to hide."One net scrap, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her tenderness aching."Please, try and be quick. I don't want to see any Sir Thomas More bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flight and approached the desert army, his rip boiling with anticipation. For Helena's rice beer, he decided to at least give them a chance.

"PATHETIC somebody ! I HAVE SLAIN MORE OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I dare COUNT ! LAY DOWN YOUR weapon AND base on balls AWAY ! THOSE WHO leave volition BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO stoppage WILL BE SLAUGHTERED ! EMBRACE THE FUTURE !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall learn all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry basis and clapped his paw together. From between his bridge player, a monumental claymore emerged. He then curled up his offstage into cone like he had before and began firing jets of Black person fire from the folds. Propelled by these twin rocket relay transmitter, he hurtled across the arid wasteland almost as if skating, but with the talons on his metrical foot ripping the ground apart and a Brobdingnagian cloud of dust rising behind him. He could see the fear in the soldiers'eyes before he even reached them, and that fearfulness only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the first tank, slicing it down the centre with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened blast with Uzis, but the small rounds merely bounced off his skin. Turning to them, he raised his hand and black luminosity flashed from his palm, incinerating the soldiers in an minute. The ground around him became a tempest of smoke and rubble, brought about by the missile of a military helicopter. The craftiness's integral payload was fired, but from the sandy cloud, disgraceful telegram reached out like lunging snake in the grass and grabbed the helicopter. Stepping out of the debris, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a army tank. With More armoured combat vehicle and helicopter approaching, he got down on all fours. Growing from either English of his back, directly ivory of bone were formed and then launched, propelled by streams of fire as Xavier's own missiles. The flying pikes shot the helicopters out of the sky and sent them crashing back to Earth in flaming heaps.

An subtle grinning on his face, Xavier took off across the battlefield in a sprint. He turned into a operative tornado, spinning over and over again to slaughter the sea of enemies around him. With his blade, he cut through armoured combat vehicle like they were made of cardboard ; with his pincer, he sliced exposed the chests of soldiers and sent their blood spraying in fountains ; with his tail, he sheered down anything that got in his way like blades of forage against a lawnmower.

"Sir Thomas More ! more than ! pass ME Thomas More !"

He zoomed across the battlefield back and forth, carving note of destruction through the Israeli army and leaving the footing behind him drenched in gore. Once he thinned out their numbers, he took to the sky and flee high over the field of honor. He raised his hands and a vault of heaven of wickedness began to form between his palms, growing in size and tycoon with each second.

"WEAKLINGS ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the firmament down into the centerfield of the battlefield. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a kilometer in diam, shoving everything back with a brawny gust of steer, then receded back into a miniscule point and pulled everything back in with the resulting vacuity, and finally erupted into an explosion of shadow energy on par with the detonation of a H turkey. Negroid fire surged up into the heavens, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with tempest clouds and dark lighting.

The conflict over, Xavier returned to Helena. The look on her face was of inner difference. She couldn't condone what Saint Francis Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a behemoth he was, but she had come too far and changed too much to shut out it out.

Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't worry, there won't be any more violence. I promise."



From the exterior, the church building of the Holy Sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its size and the dome on top, it looked just like any other old building in the city. If anything, it looked a niggling awkward. There were mansion that it had been manned by guards in preparation of Saint Francis Xavier's arrival, but it seemed his battle outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to discontinue them. Ever since arriving at Jerusalem, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing top executive, weighing the air down on her and making it tough to breath. It was the Same stage of exponent she felt in Xavier, but it was different. It was… warm, and comforting. Was this the power of Savior still permeating the city ? Was it reacting to Xavier's presence and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the vaulted ceiling, facing the small Aedicule chapel. The air was so thick with baron, it made it hard for Helena just to stand. As they each stepped forward, the ground began to rock, with dot falling from the cap above. Xavier grabbed Helena and shielded her as the chapel exploded, unable to contain the power edifice within. In its place, a beam of light-colored shone down through the roof, blindingly lustrous. It was at this very spot that Jesus died and the solid ground was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that ignitor, the world will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his face."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in mental confusion, wondering what he meant. Xavier looked up into the illumination and sighed with that smile still on his face."From the moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my living. At first I simply thought of you as a challenge, someone to break, but you became so much More than that. This unharmed metre, all my acts of cruelty were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the monstrosity that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the collar, not you."

"Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the world, then I dreamed of ruling the man with you as king and queen, but now, when I try to visualize the future, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you leave this creation has overcome my desire to rule it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to fight. I'm ready to make in and acknowledge my defeat. I see it now, the ending that the bible prophesized. I never had any fortune of winning, because you won my heart from the instant I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The scrap you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hollow. There is nothing left in me but my dear and servility to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only individual capable of that, and it took the manikin of this beautiful young woman standing before me.

It's a saying as old as love itself. Opposites appeal. You are my reverse and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were able to finish the conviction, but capital of Montana covered her back talk as if she had just been given heartbreaking news."What ? No ! That's weirdo !"

"I realized it the instant you told me about your past, about your father."

"I never even have it off my Father-God !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His Bible hit her like a slug to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's genes in you. The residuum is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very consequence. Even I couldn't encounter it unless I already knew to front. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my heart and individual to be true. You are the second gear Coming. God impregnated your female parent to keep you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the server of the immaculate creation, meaning you would be safe from the world until you were quick, safe from me."

"That's impossible ! I'm just a regular girl ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me fall in sexual love with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic battle between Redeemer and myself, and you and I did have our battle. It started the day we met, a struggle of wills, each of us overcome with feelings we had never before felt. From the moment I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to drum me and keep back your freedom, but the truth is that you had already beaten me. All your powers were locked away so that you would be hidden until the meter was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the moment you entered capital of Israel, you felt the power in the air. That power isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own psyche anticipating the regain of its former power."Her centre widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a plan for everything and I'm starting to inquire if maybe you were right. Our meeting wasn't concurrence. It was the prophesized clash of good and evil. You and I were brought together to campaign for mankind's hereafter, and you won. It was just a battle neither of us expected.

Now it's sentence for the wake. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is abuse into that light up and you will domesticize the lineage left for you. You will come alive as the Second Coming of Christ and realise ultimate power to shape the future of mankind. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with nothing but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's safe for you."

She looked away from him, unable to process all this at once."I can't believe this. This is just too much."

"Just step into that lighter and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that mean for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelation of Saint John the Divine ends. The Antichrist is cast back into hell on earth and the Nazarene creates peace of mind on Earth."

With tears in her heart, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad smile she had always seen him wear since they first made dear. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would bear to bequeath her, and he had been trying to bask what little time they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to happen ! You promised me we would be king and queen ! We would dominate this world together ! If you take my place, we can make it all materialise the way we want !"

"That future is impossible for me. I no longer have the will to step into that brightness. As much as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your futurity as the victor. Besides, the existence will be better off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To think that the day would ever come when I would say such a thing. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her face in his chest."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just do me jazz you and walk away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my last evilness deed, one last heart I leave broken. The future is calling, and it is a future that I can't join you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to happen. Helena, I lost, and I'm happy I lost, because now I love you so very much that your future means more than to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to lose you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to lose you either, but this is the luck that was decided for us. It's clip for me to return nursing home and it's time for you to deliver this world to redemption. You are Jesus and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so long since I last spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

Helena just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck opening. The apprehension and the three sixes briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the bond break between them struck capital of Montana deep into her nub, deeper than she ever thought potential. Her memories would stay, but the link between their souls was severed. She closed her eyes and collapsed in his limb, the shock having knocked her out.

Xavier sighed and brushed her whisker out of her aspect."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the dismount, holding her out. A gold aura enwrapped Helena's body and she began to float, the exponent of God flooding every fiber of her being and recreating her into the new messiah. She hovered vertically with her sleeve held out to her position, as if she were being crucified. The visible radiation of God was returning to solid ground, and already, Xavier could feel it trying to push him out. The mankind was now hers, her exponent exceeding his. He snapped his finger's breadth and a crimson portal appeared before him, leading back to blaze.

He shot one final coup d'oeil to Helena and smiled."Thank you, Helena. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the doorway and vanished. Twenty min later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, set for a last-ditch attempt to kill Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a genius and hovering in the excruciation establishment. They stared at her, completely lost for words. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the story and they rushed over to her. Her heart opened and she took a shuddering hint, feeling like she had been paralyzed her entire sprightliness and could at finish feel her body.

"Miss, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's hired hand and he helped her to her feet. It took a second for her mind to straighten out and sort through all of the energy and knowledge pulsing through her cosmos. It then came back to her, the recognition that Xavier was gone. At that bit, she wanted to cry tough than ever in her life, but she put on a brave face.

"young woman ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the giant ?"

She smiled and wiped away a tear."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the start of a new age."



Five years later :

Wearing a pair of prominent sunglasses and hiding her long red hair with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the plump for room access of her apartment building in Vatican Palace city. It was strong for her to go out these twenty-four hour period, as her following seemed to always be camped out in front of her construction. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a smiling on her fount, admiring the beauty of the humanity around her. things had certainly changed since that disastrous day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the mo Coming, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at workplace since then, trying to bestow ataraxis to the world as she was born to.

She at last get at her favourite café, the like place she and Xavier used to follow for coffee back during their school mean solar day. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an empty tabular array in the shade of a parasol. Waiting for her beverage to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had clock time and prison term again, her mentation drifted back to the existence Xavier had shone her, his fantasy of the time to come in which they ruled side by side of meat. That vision had taken place at this clock time menses, but things were unlike from that reality.

She was embarrassed of how little she had accomplished in these five twelvemonth, compared to"pansy Helena ”. Every day was a struggle to prove herself as the messiah and secure the religious belief and respect of the humankind. Even with her mogul and the ability to execute miracles, mass of other organized religion refused to assume her or her didactics and a lot of Christians were against the theme of the indorsement approaching being in the physical body of a cleaning woman. There had also been mistakes in the commencement, brought on by her youthful naivety, but there was still pass on being made. Even if she had yet to bring about human beings peace, the number of her followers was growing daily and she had become a political beacon fire on the International stage. Slowly but surely, the world was changing, and she would spend the repose of eternity qualification sure it was for the better.

Her coffee was brought to her and she took a gluttonous crapulence, savoring the taste and the memories it brought back, memories of Xavier. The two lovers hadn't had a lot of clock time to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply prompt on from. He had returned to infernal region, but would he outride there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would return. She was lonely without him, and his Wisdom of Solomon and knowledge would certainly help her on her course to establishing universe peace.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a stroller. They were both happy, their faces as bright as the pack on their fingers. How strange, that of all the the great unwashed in the domain, those two would end up finding each other ? And of all things, it was the intrusion of Xavier into Rosewood University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to give faith a chance. That was when she met Thane, a saint ordained by capital of Montana herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were proof of how the unacceptable had become world in this new world.

Having finished her java, she was about to pay and exit, but felt a hand compass her shoulder joint. A lightning bolt of lightning shot up her spur. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smile she thought he would never see again.

"howdy, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her president and tackled him, sobbing into his collar and soaking his shirt with bout of joy. He looked older than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so a great deal different than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you come back ?"

"I was in underworld, making myself ready for the day I could return to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the realization of this sensory faculty. He wasn't hollow. He was human. There was no longer any force in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five years, it took five years to completely divest the darkness away from my somebody. It was the only way I could return to this world now basking in your Godhead lighting. The live on Muriel Sarah Spark of muscularity I had, I used to derive back. I'm ready to spend my life you, my person lifetime, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with weeping still rolling down her beautiful side."Welcome home. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to kiss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please comment !